> A Dazzling New Life: High School Edition
>  by Joshua the Dragonslayer
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

> 1. Prologue: The Start Of High School
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"And the winners of the Tag Team Tournament are the Dazzlings consisting of Adagio, Aria, and Sonata! These girls have gone through a lot of adversity to make achieve this victory and I'm proud to announce them as our Tag Team Champions!" The crowd cheered as a younger version of the three girls stood in front of the crowd holding the trophy high for the crowd to see them smile as confetti fell from the sky. 

The cheers from the crowd went silent as Sunset turned off the TV. Getting up from the couch Sunset smiled at the past memory, looking back she had never seen the girls so happy before until then. It was a great day for all of them, to think it had been a few years, it still felt like it was yesterday. As Sunset headed into the kitchen she noticed the calendar on the wall and she smiled. Tomorrow was the big day, and circled with a red marker was the day her girls would be starting High-School. 

Middle school had flown by and now it was time for the girls to go into the last four years of school. It had been a long journey and every day felt like a new adventure with the three. To think she had once been enemies with them all those years ago but now she was the mother of three girls who stopped Aaron's evil plans and saved the world. She also remembered how the day had gone. She and Tom had taken the girls shopping for new clothes for High-School and boy was that an adventure.

The girls had changed quite a lot over the years with all the them liking different things, but the good thing was that they all shared the same type of clothes. Cute and fashionable, Adagio liked more fashionable clothes, while Sonata and Aria both liked cute little girly outfits, however, some of Aria's clothes did have a bit of punk to them. The family of five then had a nice lunch and continued to walk around the mall for a while until they decided to go home for the day to enjoy a bit more family activities until it was time for the girls to go to bed.

Sunset couldn't be happier for her girls, as she headed upstairs to get to her room she started to walk past each of the girl's rooms. She first walked past Adagio's room and saw Adagio fast asleep with her sleep mask on, she smiled and continued walking. Sunset then walked past Aria's room to see Aria snoring, probably having a good dream, smiled let out a small laugh, and continued walking. She continued walking down the hall to Sonata's room but when she got there she noticed the light in Sonata's room was still on. Making her way to the door, she silently opened it to see Sonata on her bed holding one of her plushes and looking worried.  

"Sonata?" Sunset asked when she walked into Sonata's room. "Why are you still awake? You should be going to bed for your first day tomorrow." Hearing her mom's voice Sonata turned around. When Sonata turned around Sunset could see the tears in her eyes. Quickly getting into mother mood Sunset went over to Sonata's bed and sat down next to her as she then rubbed the crying girl's back. "Hey, what's wrong Sonata? You should be happy, you're about to start High-School."

Sonata rubbed her eye and then sniffed. "That's what I'm afraid of mom, I'm scared of High-School." She then looked down and held her plushy tighter. "What if things don't go well? What if I don't make any friends, or what if people don't like me? I know Adagio and Aria sometimes say I'm annoying... what if the three of us split up because we don't have the same bond as before? I don't want that to happen, I love Dagi and Ari too much." Sonata then started to cry more as she hugged her mom, tears staining Sunset's shirt. 

Sunset rubbed Sonata's back, in a way, she smiled as she remembered how it was for her when she first came into this world. She was nervous and afraid too but she had to stay strong in order to be able to survive in the new world she was unaware of. "Everything is going to be okay, Sonata. I understand High-School may sound scary but I can promise you that you'll have a lot of fun at Canterlot. Me and my friends had a lot of fun at Canterlot, and Aunt Celestia is the principal still so if you ever have a problem you can go to her. Me, your dad, and your sisters will be here for you if anything happens, no one will leave you."

Sonata looked at her mom and gave a teary smile. She quickly wiped the tears out of her eyes and gave one of her famous smiles. "Yeah! I'm going to have the best first day of High-School ever with my sisters by my side! Nothing will stop me from having the best next few years of school." 

Sunset smiled. "Now that's what I want to hear from you. Now, if you truly want to have a good first day of school tomorrow I would recommend getting some rest, you're going to need it." As soon as Sunset finished her sentence she heard snoring, she looked down to see Sonata who had already fallen asleep. Sunset smiled and pulled the blanket over Sonata's body. "Sleep well, Sonata." Sunset gave Sonata a kiss on the cheek, turned off the room light, and walked out of her room. She gave one last look and saw that Sonata was fast asleep, she smiled and headed into the room that she and Tom shared.

Tom was already asleep as he had a meeting to go to the next morning, so Sunset quietly got into bed. She turned off the lamp next to her but she couldn't fall asleep. She couldn't help but think about how the girl's first day of High-School would turn out, it was only a matter of time. Sunset smiled as she slowly started to drift to dreamland. 

'I hope that whatever happens tomorrow the girls enjoy Canterlot and have as many fun memories as I did with all my friends.' 

Sunset then fell asleep with a smile on her face. The city of Canterlot was quiet as everyone was sleeping for the day that was to come and for some a start of something new. No one could predict what the future would hold for the Dazzlings, but at the same time, that's what makes their story all the more interesting. Tomorrow would be the start of High-School and it was going to be a day to remember.
> 2. A Dazzling First Day At Canterlot High
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

When morning shined on the Dazzlings' house, drama ensued. From waking up to getting into the car, the morning seemed to fly by before Sunset could even make out what had even occurred. But, Sunset couldn't help and smile as it reminded her of when she and her friends would get ready for school. Not soon after Sunset was driving three very excited girls to High-School. As the girls were happily talking in the back of the car about how their first day of school would go, Sunset was happily driving them to Canterlot. 

It wasn't long until they made it to Canterlot High. Adagio, Aria, and Sonata got out of the car and stood in front of Canterlot, staring at its glory. As the three waved goodbye to their mom they started making their way into the school. It had been a while since they had last been there, but this time it felt horrifying and scary. The girls already had gotten their schedule and had arrived early so they had some time to kill. As they walked around the school they noticed some of their friends from afar, they noticed friends like Gabby and Leon, and even Athena and Frizzle were around. It seemed as though the whole gang was back, just like in Elementary school.

Adagio messed with her dress to make sure it was looking its best. "Well, girls we've made it. Our first day of High-School is about to begin. We don't share all of our classes but we do share some, so whenever we're not together don't start freaking out." Adagio and Aria then turned their head to Sonata who blushed from embarrassment.

Sonata played with her hair as she let out a guilty chuckle. "It was only one time, and that was years ago. I'm older now and I can handle myself just fine. Just because I'm the youngest doesn't mean I need to be babied anymore, you should've realized that after all that went day at the Tag Team Tournament." 

Aria rolled her eyes but smiled. "Whatever you say Sonata." She then looked up and noticed a clock, there were only a few minutes left until school would start. "School's about to start, we better be heading to our class." Letting out a groan she started walking away to her class. "C'mon, Sonata. We gotta head to History." Aria sighed. "Why couldn't it of been something more interesting like P.E., or even Math? History is so boring, I'm going to fall asleep in that class."

Sonata smiled and waved. "Right behind you Ari! See you later Dagi, we'll catch you later at lunch." Sonata then turned around and went to go catch up to Aria who was already ahead.

Adagio smiled and waved back at her sisters. "Yeah! I'll see talk to you guys later. Don't get into trouble now, that goes for both of you, not just one." As Adagio watched her sisters walk away she headed to her class, Math what a class to start of High-School. 

Arriving at her class, Adagio put down her backpack and sat in a seat near the front. As she was waiting for class to begin she heard someone sit down next to her. "Guess we share the same class, huh, Adagio? This might not be as bad as I had thought. This'll be a good way to start off the year." Adagio didn't have to turn around to know who was talking and she couldn't help but smile. 

"To think my first class would be with you, Athena." Adagio turned to face Athena as the two faced each other and smiled. "Guess we can challenge each other some more to see who's the smartest."

"You may have beaten me in the Tournament but that doesn't mean you're better than me just yet. I can still be the smartest, and that's exactly what I plan on doing." Athena smirked showing that she was serious about what she was saying. "Our rivalry continues."

Adagio smiled. "We've got four years to figure out a true winner. Shame for you because that's plenty of time for me to prove myself." Athena smiled too as the two girls had a fire in their eyes.





If you would ask anyone if they were enjoying High-School, you surely wouldn't want to ask Aria. To start off her day with History and then Math with the most annoying person on the planet, her sister, Sonata. After everything Aria was told she had thought High-School wasn't going to be that bad, heck she thought it was going to be fun. But to start with two boring classes with Sonata of all people was the worse way to begin her High-School experience. 

She kept looking at the clock every few seconds as she was waiting for class to be over, after Math was over she would finally have a class she was somewhat looking forward to that also didn't have with Sonata. Just one more minute, that's how much longer she had to survive in Math and then she would finally be free of Sonata. And it seemed as though her wish came true because finally, the bell rang signaling class was over. 

Aria jumped from her seat, grabbed her backpack, and left the room. "Ari! Wait for me!" Aria let out a groan, of course, Sonata would want to follow her still. "Nata, what do you want? I have to head to Science with Adagio, you need to be heading to English." Aria looked down at Sonata and Sonata looked back at her with puppy dog eyes. Oh no.

"Can't I at least walk with you to your class?" Sonata was still doing the puppy dog eyes but Aria had a deadpan expression. "Pretty please with a cherry on top?"

"Our classes are across the school from each other. If you walk with me to my class then you'll be late for your class. You don't want to make a bad impression on your teacher on the first day, do you?" Aria asked looking at Sonata with her arms crossed.

Sonata sighed. "Fine..." Sonata looked down, sad that she couldn't walk with her sister. Aria was about to say something to make Sonata feel better but Sonata's mood quickly changed from sad to happy. "Have fun in Science with Dagi! I'll see you guys after this period and then we can have lunch together!"

Aria smiled at her sister. "Yeah, we can, and maybe with some of our other friends. We can also talk about how our days have been going so far, while also eating some delicious food." 

Smiling with excitement, Sonata smiled and waved goodbye to Aria. "Ok, I guess I'll see you and Adagio after our third period. Byee!" Sonata waved and then started running to her next class, Aria smiled and waved back at Sonata and then started making her way to Science to meet up with Adagio. Although she was finally away from Sonata she had to admit she was starting to miss her, but only just a little bit. 





When Aria arrived at her Science class she noticed Adagio sitting down at a table with Bael sitting across from her. Aria smirked already telling that Science was going to be a lot of fun. She made her way over to the table and sat next to Bael. "Looks like all three of us have the same class together, this day just got better." 

Adagio looks over at Aria and smiles. "Aria, nice to have you here. How's your day been so far? I know having two classes back to back with Sonata can probably be a bit to start off High-School."

Aria shrugged her shoulders. "Are you forgetting that I've known Sonata my whole life? I can handle her in two classes with no problem. History and Math are boring already, she actually makes them somewhat cool. How're your guy's days been going?"

Bael shrugged. "It's been good, nothing too exciting." Bael then smiled. "But I have a feeling things are going to be a lot more fun now that you're here, along with Adagio too of course." Adagio noticed what Bael had said and raised an eyebrow toward Aria, who was blushing up a storm. "How has your day been Adagio?"

Quickly turning her focus back to Bael, Adagio smiled. "It's been good. This first day has really been the best just like mom said it would. And to think the day isn't even halfway over. If things keep going how they have been, this year and all of our High-School years are going to be a lot of fun." Aria and Bael smiled and nodded at Adagio's statement. 

"Hello, class, it's time to begin!" Bael, Aria, and Adagio all turned to face the teacher who stood in front of the class. It seemed as though Science was about to begin.





"That is all for today's class! I hope you enjoyed the lesson and enjoy the rest of your first day of High-School, no homework tonight so go enjoy your lunch." Getting up from their seats the three friends headed out of the Science room and started to make their way to lunch. 

"Finally!" Aria yelled throwing her hands into the air. "Lunchtime! My favorite time of the day. No classes, no school work, no annoying classmates, nothing to worry about but just enjoying time away from class and hanging out with our friends."

"You're right about that." Adagio said. "And let's not forget about Applejack's grandma's cooking. She makes the best food ever, I can't wait to eat her food every day for five days a week." 

Bael nodded. "Yeah, let's go before all the best food is taken." Bael then let out a laugh. "Hey if Sonata's lucky they might be giving tacos for lunch. That'll really make today the best first day for her." Adagio and Aria laughed along with Bael.

"And you can't enjoy those tacos without me." Bael, Aria, and Adagio turn around to see Sonata walking toward them with Frizzle, a smile on both of their faces. "Frizzle and I had English together and it was so much fun. But now since it's lunch we can all go enjoy it together."

Aria and Adagio smiled at their sister and nodded as the five friends started to make their way to the cafeteria. As the three sisters started catching up, Bael and Frizzle talked up ahead. The first day of High-School had only just begun and things already seem to be taking a high note. The only thing the Dazzlings hoped for was that the rest of the day would be just as good as it has been going.
> 3. Highs And Lows Of High School
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

After having an amazing lunch with their friends, the Dazzlings started making their way to their next class of the day. With only three more classes left in the day, the Dazzlings couldn't wait to see what their next class would bring them. As the girls made their way and took their seats in their respective classes they thought about how their first day had been so far. For Adagio and Sonata the first day couldn't have been going any better, for Sonata she thought that high school was fun, along with her classes and all the new people she was meeting. For Adagio, she was just like her mom, and she enjoyed going to school and learning new things. Aria, on the other hand, her day was a bit slow to start things off, especially since she had to share her first two classes with Sonata of all people. 

But now it was time for the fourth period and Aria was more than pleased to get away with Sonata again. So as the class went on, each of the girls happily paid attention to their teacher and what was to be expected through the year. With it being the first day of high school none of the teachers were giving out homework which the Dazzlings, along with all the other kids happily enjoyed. Things couldn't have been going better for the Dazzlings and even though school wasn't particularly the most enjoyable thing in the world, the Dazzlings had to admit that high school was going better than they thought. Even Sonata, who at first was scared about the idea of high school, was having a blast. And the more she thought about it, there was nothing to even be afraid of in the first place. She had her two sisters, along with all of her friends, and her aunt who worked at the school, along with her new teacher if she ever needed help or someone to talk to. Sonata silently giggled to herself so that no one around her could hear, and then looked back up to pay attention so that she didn't miss out on anything that was being said. She then let out a big smile, she was going to enjoy her next four years in high school. 





It was later on in the day and the Dazzlings were currently heading to their sixth and final class of the day. A class they were all looking forward to because they all shared it with one another with it being P.E. Now for Aria and Sonata they were looking forward to it as P.E. to them, and to many others was an easy A and a fun class to get out some energy. However, the opposite could be said for Adagio who wanted nothing more than to not do P.E. but it was mandatory that kids did it in order to pass high school. She didn't like the feeling of being sweaty and doing all those workouts and getting hot, ruining her perfectly done makeup and especially their hair. But she had to do it if she wanted to not only have a good grade but in the end, finish high school. So although Adagio didn't want to do it, she had to suck it up and not only finish but also pass the class.

Before making it to the gymnasium, the Dazzlings had to take a quick locker stop and put some things away in their locker. So, now the girls were putting some books away in their lockers. However, as Aria unzipped her backpack to pull out some books and supplies she didn't need to keep in her backpack, she was then knocked from behind causing her to drop her books and supplies that then crashed onto the floor dispersing all through the hallway floor. 

Aria gasped as she saw her stuff all over the hallway floor. She growled and gritted her teeth as she turned to head to whoever knocked her from behind. "Hey!" Aria's yell echoed throughout the halls of Canterlot High. Adagio and Sonata whose lockers were a bit down from Aria's made their way to see what was the problem. When they got there they saw Aria glaring at someone with her stuff all on the ground.

"Aria?" Aria turned around to see Adagio and Aria looking at her confused. "Is everything okay?" 

Aria rolled her eyes and turned back to the girl who had caused the accident to happen. "No, this girl knocked into me and made me drop my stuff! Now I want you to apologize! Who do you even think you are?" 

The girl just looked at Aria and smiled. She had dark purple hair and skin, wore a night sky color dress, and wore some black shoes. "My name's Dawnshine... not like you should care." The girl who was now known as Dawnshine word's only made Aria want to punch her even more. "I don't know why you're so mad, it wasn't like I did it on purpose. You were the one who wasn't paying attention, you caused the mess, now pick it up." The girl shrugged her shoulders and started walking away from Aria but she then stopped. "I know what you girls did a few years back, we all do. Don't think you're all that just because you three won the Tag Tournament. All of that means nothing here, so what if you won, no one cares. Just do me and everyone else here a favor and don't try to be in the spotlight." With that, Dawnshine walked away and off to her last class of the day. 

Aria who was still glaring at Dawnshine walking away turned her head when she felt a hand touch her shoulder. Turning her head she sees Sonata with her hand on Aria's shoulder, the two made eye contact and Sonata gave Aria a weak smile. "C'mon, let's pick up your stuff and head to the gymnasium before we're late." Aria sighed and nodded her head as she and her two sisters helped pick up her things, put them in her locker, and made their way to their final class of the day. 

The girls made it to the gym and took their seats. Since it was only the first day of school, they didn't have to get dressed or do any workouts, which Adagio was very happy about. So for the whole class period, the gym teacher went over what kind of activities the class would be doing and what their workouts would look like. Sonata and Adagio paid attention to the teacher, and as the teacher showed on a screen what their workouts would look like, Adagio cringed seeing all the things she would have to do. 'I'm going to hate this class.'

As everyone else paid attention to the teacher, Aria was still thinking about Dawnshine and what she had done. Her attitude, her voice, her face, everything was annoying to Aria. What played in her mind the most was what Dawnshine said at the end when she told her and her sisters that no one cared about them and what they did and to stay away from the spotlight. Who did she think they were? Even though Aria thought Sonata was annoying and a pain to be around, Dawnshine easily took the cake. 'This girl better not be the next Gabby. I have no problem dealing with her and showing her who's boss.' Sonata who was sitting near her saw her sister and couldn't help but feel bad for her. She wanted to say something, anything, but she didn't know what to say to make her sister feel better.

Before the girls knew it the bell rang signaling the end of the first day of the school. The Dazzlings got their things and made their way out of the school. As the girls made their way out of the school and toward their mom's car they saw Dawnshine in front of the statue in front of the school looking at her phone. The Dazzlings walked past her and as they were passing by Aria and Dawnshine made eye contact glaring at one another. 

The girls got into Sunset's car and proceeded to tell Sunset all about their first day of school. The Dazzling's first day of high school had come to an end and to say it was a good one was an understatement. Even though the first day of high school was over and they still had the whole rest of the year along with the other three years, the Dazzlings were confident that their high school years were going to be amazing. Besides Dawnshine, everything seemed to be going well, and the Dazzlings could only hope that it would continue that way for the rest of the years to come.
> 4. Tryouts For The Soccer Team
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

After having a good first day at Canterlot High, the Dazzlings happily told Sunset all about all the fun and excitement they had. Once getting home the girls enjoyed a few more hours of hanging out, eating dinner, taking a shower, or in Sonata's case a bath, and heading to bed for their second day of high school. 

And before the girls knew it, it was morning and it was time to get ready for their second day of school. Adagio, Aria, and Sonata quickly got ready for school and jumped into Sunset's car. They wanted to get to school as quickly as they could so that they could start yet another day of school. Fortunately for them, the drive from their house to the school wasn't a far one and in a matter of a few minutes, the girls had gotten to school and jumped out of the car while waving goodbye to Sunset who happily waved goodbye to her girls.

Upon arriving inside of the school the girls went their own ways to their classes. Aria and Sonata walked to the right while Adagio headed to the left, the girls said their goodbyes and headed to class so that they weren't late. As Sonata and Aria were walking down a hallway to make it to their class they saw Dawnshine at her locker pulling out some books. Aria noticed her and glared, she still hadn't gotten over what she had done yesterday. 'I don't know who you think you are, but one way or another I'm going to knock you off your pedestal that you put yourself on. That I can promise!'

Sonata, who was beside her sister, noticed where her glare was focused at. Sure enough, Dawnshine was in front of them getting out some books from her locker. After pulling out her books she then closed and locked her locker and walked away toward her class, completely unaware that Aria was glaring daggers at her from behind. Aria huffed and walked even faster to get to her class, as Sonata could only sigh and pick up her own speed to catch up with Aria. 'It's not even been a week and Aria already has an enemy. I just hope that she gets over Dawnshine soon so we can all have a good time in high school and not have to deal with any problems.'





The day zoomed by and the Dazzlings were currently in their last period of the day. The day had been a good one, but since it was only the second day the girls were lucky to not be given any homework so far. And to Adagio's favor, their P.E. had just let the class know that they wouldn't be getting dressed or doing any physical activities until next week so that everyone could have time to get their gym clothes and time for the teacher to give their gym locker number. So, with only a few minutes left in their day, the girls were just hanging out and talking to each other and with some of their friends.

"Are you serious?" Adagio asked as she looked at Phoebe with a surprised expression on her face. Aria and Sonata who were nearby talking with one another soon turned to Adagio to see what was going on. 

"Yeah, I saw a poster earlier today." Phoebe said confirming what she had said. Adagio and Phoebe smiled as Aria and Sonata looked at each other in confusion and then at the two girls.

"Uh, Dagi?" Adagio and Phoebe turned their heads to see Sonata looking at them confused. "What were you guys talking about? Why are you two smiling? Did something good happen? If so, I want to know!" Sonata then let out a smile herself, making Adagio and Phoebe let out a small laugh. 

"Well, Sonata." Adagio started. "From what Phoebe told me, the school is having after-school soccer tryouts for the girls." Aria and Sonata gasped and then smiled, ever since they were first introduced to soccer the girls had fallen in love with the sport. If there was even a chance, they were going to join the soccer team no matter what. Adagio saw her sister's smiles and nodded her head with a big smile. "Yep, so, I was thinking that we go and give it a try. What do you girls say, wanna give it a try?" Adagio, however, already knew the answer.

Aria and Sonata looked at one another and back at Adagio with huge grins. "Yes!" Just then the school bell rang signaling the end of the day as kids got up to go home and leave for the day, the Dazzlings had a different plan in mind. 

"I'm going to let Mom know that we're going to soccer tryouts, you girls can go ahead and head to the tryouts." Phoebe, Aria, and Sonata nodded their heads as they made their way with the two sisters following Phoebe as she knew the way. 

After quickly heading out of the school and letting Sunset know what their plan was, Sunset accepted and let Adagio know that she would come later to pick them up. So now Adagio was making her way to the field where the tryouts would be held. Seeing her sisters and Phoebe she made her way over to them. Aria who was talking with Phoebe and Sonata saw Adagio and put in hand in the air. "Yo! Adagio! Glad you could make it to junior varsity tryouts."

"Yeah, I'm glad. Mom said that she would come and pick us up later after tryouts." Adagio turned her head and looked around to see not many girls as she thought there would be on the field. She did a quick count in her head and counted a total of twenty girls on the field. It was herself, Aria, Sonata, Phoebe, Gabby, Frizzle, Joy, Athena, Dawnshine, and a few other girls that the Dazzlings didn't know. 

Phoebe noticed Adagio's confused expression and let out a weak laugh but then sighed. "Yeah, Canterlot's girl's soccer team hasn't had much success since Rainbow Dash and her team led Canterlot to two consecutive championship titles... but that hasn't been in more than ten years ago." She then noticed a girl walking her way toward the girls on the field. "But that is soon to change, especially since we've got a new coach this year, and she just so happens to be here." Phoebe turned her head over in the direction of the coach and the Dazzlings turned their heads to see the coach. 

The Dazzlings turned their head and gasped, along with all the other girls. There, making her way toward them was none other than Rainbow Dash! All the girls soon started whispering and making small comments to one another seeing a Canterlot star making their way toward them. Once arriving at the girls, Rainbow blew her whistle getting the girl's attention and silencing them. 

Rainbow smiled. "Hello girls, if you may not know already, CHS has made me your new head coach. Now I know Canterlot's girl's soccer team hasn't seen victory since me and my amazing team." The Dazzlings snickered, even though Rainbow had gotten older she still had her same ego. "But with me being your coach, and with this team, I expect great things to happen! Now with such a small group this year, there's no need for anyone to get cut, so you've all officially joined the Canterlot girl's soccer team. But don't think that means you're getting out easy, if you truly want to be on this team, you have to show and earn your spot. If you want to go out and play you're going to have to prove it! To the ones who can do that you can have time out on the field during a game, but for the ones who don't, well... enjoy being a bench burning or backup for the year." All the girls nodded their heads, they all wanted to play and they were going to do whatever they had to do to be able to play for the team. This made Rainbow smile. "Now let's turn things around and show everyone just how great we are! Now who's with me!?" All the girls cheered at Rainbow's speech, there was a new fire burning inside of them and they were going to do whatever they could to make Canterlot's soccer team great once again. Rainbow smiled and blew her whistle once again silencing the girls. "Now let's begin! The girl's soccer team tryouts have now begun! Now I want all of you to run up and down the field five times each way! Now, go, go, go!"

After Rainbow's yells all the girls then started their runs up and down the field. Each one of them fueled with wanting to not only do good for the team but to also be able to play. The Dazzlings especially wanted to show that they were worthy of being able to play. They wanted nothing more but to be able to help Canterlot, and the girl's soccer team win another championship and prove that Canterlot wasn't a school to be taken lightly. Rainbow watched as the girls run up and down the field and she couldn't but smile thinking back to her old days on the team. 'This year is going to be awesome!'
> 5. Teamwork Makes The Dreamwork
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Rainbow watched as the girls ran finishing the rest of their laps. She watched as the girls sweated yet they showed their tenacity and pushed through to finish. Before Rainbow knew it all the girls had finished, panting and drinking from their water bottles. Being the coach she was, she decided to give the girls a solid five-minute break to regain their energy so that they could continue the rest of the workout that was to come. 

Once the five minutes was over Rainbow blew her whistle signaling for the girls to head over to their coach. Once the girls got in front of Rainbow, they were then each given soccer balls. "Now here's what we're going to do. You all will first bounce the ball with both your left and right knees three times each for ten seconds. Then you and a partner will pass the ball to one another, I want to get a feel for how much you do or don't know. When all is set and done, the ones that I deem worthy will have a team game with each other. The ones I don't deem worthy will be with me and we're going to be doing some extra practice." Rainbow then blew her whistle. "Now begin!" 

"Yes, Coach!" And with that, the girls started their exercises. The Dazzlings happily bounced the soccer ball on both of their knees with ease. With already having experience in soccer they already knew a thing or two about what to do so they felt confident in their skills. The rest of the girls were either having just as good of luck or having a bit of difficulty.

Rainbow walked around making sure the girls were doing the absolute best that they could do. Walking past Joy she smiled as she saw her easily bounce the ball from knee to knee and even with her head. "Not bad!" Joy smiled and continued doing her thing. Rainbow walked past Frizzle and Athena and smiled at what she was seeing. Gabby and a few of the other girls got the same amount of praise. Rainbow then walked past a few girls who were struggling to bounce the ball. "Uh, not bad, but you need to be 20% more awesome to be able to get time on the field." The girls frowned but then put on serious faces at Rainbow's words. Her words were the truth, if they wanted to play they needed to be better, and getting better was exactly what they were going to do! Rainbow then walked past the Dazzlings who were effortlessly bouncing the ball, almost like it was second nature. "Wow!" The girls then finished and started to work on their partner passes. "That... was... awesome! Good job girls! You keep that up and your sure to get lots of playtime this year!" The Dazzlings smiled at that, they wanted to play as much as they could to help the team. 

Dawnshine, who was a few feet away had seen and heard everything. She growled as she saw the Dazzlings get praised by Coach Rainbow. 'Why do they always get praised? Their nothing special, so what if they can bounce some measly soccer balls with their knees? Anyone can do that, I'm doing it right now without a problem! So why do they get all the praise and glory? Why?!' Being distracted by glaring at the Dazzlings, Dawnshine wasn't paying attention to what she was doing and accidentally dropped the soccer ball. She gasped as the soccer ball fell onto the ground. 

Rainbow walked by and shook her head. "Always keep your eye on the ball, never, for even a second, be distracted. If the opponent sees you distracted for even a second, they will capitalize on that moment before you know it." Rainbow then walked away to look at how the others were doing. Dawnshine gritted her teeth as she watched the Dazzlings pass the ball to one another with ease. 'One day Dazzlings... you'll be nothing, I'll make sure of it! I'll rule this school!'

As time went by everyone eventually finished their exercise and now it was time to get word from Coach Rainbow on how well they did. The girls watched and waited as Rainbow was going over her notes. Some girls felt confident and felt as though they passed, others, however, didn't feel too good with how they did. The Dazzlings happily talked amongst their friends as Dawnshine continued to glare at the Dazzlings from afar. Just then a whistle went off, snapping Dawnshine out of her trance, and turned to face Rainbow. 

"If you hear your name you are free to play the team game." Everyone watched and waited, hoping to hear their name. "Joy, Frizzle, Athena, Adagio, Aria, Sonata, Gabby, Dawnshine, Phoebe, and Arza. You may make your way to the main field, I'll be over there soon to make teams for you." The first ten girls nodded their heads and started walking over to the main soccer field where they would be playing. Rainbow then turned to the rest of the ten girls. "You ten will be with me, I'm going to be giving you some extra practice. Now don't be discouraged, you still did good. But we want you to be amazing! Awesome! And with my help, I'm going to do my best to make sure each of you shines on the field!" The rest of the girls smiled and nodded, encouraged by Rainbow's words.

"Yes, Coach!" Rainbow smiled as she made her way over to the other ten girls who were waiting for her. Once they saw her, they made a circle to her what the teams were going to be. The Dazzlings were silently hoping they would all be put on the same team, but at the same time, playing against their sister would be just as fun.

"Now these are the teams; A team will be Adagio, Frizzle, Arza, Athena, and Dawnshine. While B team will be Phoebe, Joy, Aria, Sonata, and Gabby." The girls smiled as they got into their teams happy with the people they were with. "Now I can't fully watch the match, so I want a clean game between both teams. Remember, this is a team game, and for a team to strive you need communication, team support, and strong teamwork. There's no I in team, this is a group effort, so no fighting. This is a team bonding exercise, show me that you can work as a team, if you can't do that, then there's no place for you on this team game." 

"Yes, Coach!" Rainbow nodded her head as all the girls got into their positions waiting to hear the call. Since it was just a practice game there was no real position, it was just them running up and down the field trying to score a goal. Rainbow then blew her whistle signaling the start of the game. With that, the girls started running up and down the field trying to get the ball. 

Adagio was lucky and was able to get the ball first. She run up the field trying to get to the goalpost, however, Joy quickly came out of nowhere and stole the ball away from Adagio. Adagio gasped and quickly raced after Joy to get the ball back. Joy who was running, kick the ball over to Phoebe but before the ball could get to her, Athena came out of nowhere and took the ball away from them. Trying to go for the kill shot she kicked the ball from half field as the ball shot over to the goal. Suddenly, Sonata raced over and deflected the ball just like a goalie would. Sonata's team raced over to her and gave her props for deflecting the ball. 

Rainbow who was helping the other girls couldn't help but watch as the rest of the girls played the game. All of them having fun running up and down the field trying to score a point. All of them playing exactly like a team would exactly like she wanted to. If they wanted a chance to win another championship, they needed to be a dream team! Because as they say, teamwork makes the dreamwork!
> 6. Gotta Believe To Achieve
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

It was the end to another day of school and the girls had finally made it home. With soccer practice being after school the girls didn't get home around five. Along with homework and eating dinner and taking a shower the girls were quite busy on most weekdays. Currently, it was a Tuesday afternoon and the girls were working on homework together, something they had done since the very beginning. Rainbow had let the girls know that although they were athletes they were also students and if they wanted to play and even be on the team, they needed to have good grades. They had a game this coming up Friday and if they wanted to play in it they needed to keep up with their grades. 

Adagio and Aria were working on typical homework such as science and history, while Sonata on the other side had already finished her homework and was working on her math assignment. Sonata unfortunately had a math test tomorrow and she had to work on the study guide that the teacher had given them. However, while working on the study guide, Sonata learned something very quickly, she knew absolutely nothing that was in the study guide. She had tried again and again but she didn't even know where to start. The worst part was if she failed this math test, she would most likely not be able to play in Friday's match and she did not want that. Looking over at her sisters, Sonata noticed that they were busy with their own homework and she didn't want to disturb them with their work. And sadly both Tom and Sunset were at work so she couldn't ask them for help. 

Doing a sneak peak over at her sisters and seeing them distracted, she quickly put her math homework in her folder and back into her backpack. With that being her only homework for the night, she no longer had nothing to do. Sonata wanted to do her homework but she didn't know how to, and she didn't want to be a problem to her sisters or parents so she did the only thing she could think of, not do it. Sure, her grade would go down but if she did good on the test it wouldn't matter... but that was only if she did good on the test. Thankfully for her, the test was multiple choice so she didn't have to show any work but that meant she would have a 25% on each question, and with the test being thirty problems... she would be putting her luck to the test.  'There's no way I'm going to pass this test...' Sonata got up from her seat and sadly made her way to her room, unknowingly both Adagio and Aria saw her.

"She's hiding something, but what?" Aria asked, looking over at Adagio.

Adagio could only sigh, she didn't know what was going on with Sonata. "I don't know, but we're going to have to figure it out."



It was later on through the night and the Dazzlings had finished their dinner and already taken their baths. Adagio and Aria were currently in Adagio's room trying to think of a plan. Adagio had a towel over her head as she sat on her bed, as for Aria she already had her pajamas on sitting on a chair. "So what's our plan? Just go and talk to Sonata?"

"It's the only plan we got, we're sisters, she's sure to tell us what's up." With that, Adagio stood up and walked out of her room with Aria right behind her. The two made their way to Sonata's room, whose door just so happen to be closed, something that it normally wasn't.

Adagio was about to knock on the door but just then she heard talking. "Ugh! I don't know how to do this! Why do we have to learn about fractions!? What are we even going to use fractions for in our future!?" Sonata then slammed her hands into her deck. "Whoever created math I hope they go too-" Before Sonata could finish the door opened to her room, silencing her and making her turn to face the door. Walking in came both Adagio and Aria and they had worried expressions. "Adagio? Aria? What are you guys doing here?" 

Adagio and Aria looked over at each other and then back at Sonata. "We heard that you were upset about something, and earlier you looked pretty sad about something so we wanted to come and make sure you were okay." Sonata looked and saw that Aria nodded her head agreeing with Adagio's words. Sonata then looked down at her math homework, it was late but if she wanted to do good on her test tomorrow she was going to need her sister's help.

Sonata sighed and then sat down on her chair. "Everything is but okay, I can't do my math homework to save my life and I have a big test tomorrow and if I don't do well I most likely won't be able to play on Friday and I don't want that to happen." Sonata put her hands to her face, the math homework was stressing her out and it was showing. 

Adagio and Aria looked at Sonata and then at one another and smiled. "Well, why didn't you just say so earlier? We would've gladly helped you, trust me math is hard for me too that's why I work with Adagio to get it done."

Sonata looked up at her sisters and sighed. "I just didn't want to disturb you guys with your own homework. I'm sorry..." She then picked up her homework and showed her sisters. "Can you please help me with my homework?"

Her sisters smiled and sat down on her bed looking at the homework. "We don't have long until we have to go to bed but if we work together we can get it done quicker." Aria and Sonata nodded their heads as the three sisters got to work. 

It took a while but eventually, the girls were able to get the work done. Adagio and Aria made sure that Sonata knew how to do the math equation and if she ever had a problem or question they made sure to help her figure it out and answered her question. Thanks to their work, Sonata was able to not only get the study guide done but also understand the math and hopefully be able to do good on the test tomorrow. She smiled as she went to bed that night, as she felt good that she would do great on the math test tomorrow.





It was the next day and soccer practice had just ended for the girls. Adagio and Aria were in front of the statue outside of the school waiting for their other sister. Sonata had gone back into the school to her math class to ask to see her math test. So here they were, waiting for their sister, and as much as they wanted to go home and rest, they knew how badly Sonata wanted to know if she did well on the math test. 

"GUYS!!" Turning their heads, Adagio and Aria look to see Sonata racing out of the front doors to the school and toward her sisters with a big smile on her face waving around a piece of paper. She then made it over to her sisters panting from all the running she had done that day. "Look... at.... what... I... got..." Speaking through her breaths, she handed over the piece of paper to Adagio and Aria. When they opened up the piece of paper they couldn't help but smile themselves. On the piece of paper was Sonata's test, with a perfect 100% on the top of it.

"Sonata, this is amazing!" Adagio smiled. "Mom's going to love this!"

"Yeah!" Aria agreed. "Awesome job, Sonata!"

Sonata blushed at her sisters words but she still held her big smile. "Yeah! If it wasn't for you guys I most likely would've failed the test, but it was thanks to you guys." Sonata then hugged her two sisters. "I love you guys!"

Adagio and Aria noticed Sonata's big smile and they couldn't help but smile themselves. 'Love you too, Sonata.' The girls continued to hug for a while until they heard a honk of a car. They turned their heads to see their mom in her car waiting for the three of them. 

Aria slightly pushed Sonata forward. Sonata looked back to see Aria who had a smile on her face. "Time to go show Mom, your amazing test score."  Sonata then turned over to look at Adagio who nodded her head with a smile of her own.

Sonata smiled as she walked to Sunset's car with a big smile. "Yeah!" Adagio and Aria walked behind Sonata with smiles on their own. They were glad that Sonata had done well on her math test and they couldn't wait to see their mom's reaction.





Laying down on her bed, Sonata couldn't help but smile. Once she had shown her mom her math test she was showered with praise from her mom. It was safe to say that Sunset was proud of Sonata for getting such an amazing test score and Sonata couldn't help but blush at her mom's words. But at the same time, she couldn't have done it without her sister's help. She had said it once but she would say it again, if it wasn't for Adagio and Aria she wouldn't have passed this test. She was happy that if she ever had a problem she could go to her sisters for help. Sonata was pleased to say that she had the best sisters that anyone could ever ask for. 'I love my sisters so much.' And with that, Sonata fell to sleep, with a big smile on her face as she slept.
> 7. The Dazzlings Soccer Kickoff
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Friday, the day of the first soccer game and most importantly, the day the Dazzlings would get to make their debut. The whole school was looking forward, I mean, who wouldn't? The first game of the year was being held at Canterlot which was great because that meant the girls had home-field advantage which was always a good thing. The day had gone by before the Dazzlings knew it, and right now they were currently in the changing rooms getting changed and putting on their soccer uniforms. Another thing that the girls were happy about, it was the first time the girl's soccer team would get to wear their soccer uniforms. 

The girls got changed into their soccer uniforms and waited for Rainbow to come. All the girls were waiting in the changing rooms talking amongst each other. They were all looking forward to playing, but they were mostly hoping that they would come out of this game with a victory. Just then the door to the changing rooms opened up and in came Rainbow, the girls immediately became quiet and paid attention to what their Coach had to say. 

"Alright, listen up! This is our first game of the year and I'm hoping to start things off with a win! You guys have worked a lot to get to this moment! Now let's go out there and show everyone just what you guys are made of!" Rainbow yelled trying to hype up the team.

"Yeah!" The whole team yelled.

Rainbow smiled. "Alright then! Let's go out there then! Cmon!" The girls got up and followed Rainbow onto the field where people started cheering once they saw the team make their way to the field. Rainbow looked back at the girls and smiled. "Go on and get this crowd hype!" The girls smiled and then ran onto the field making the crowd go even more wild seeing their team hop onto the field.

Adagio and a few other of the girls kept raising their arms up and down making the crowd scream and yell even louder. Aria and Sonata let out a battle cry showing off that they were ready to play some soccer! All the girls eventually went over to their bench and started making a game plan with Rainbow. They all huddled around each other, if they wanted to win they needed a good plan and with Rainbow's knowledge and prowess in the sport, they had a good chance of that happening. 

"Okay, I'm going to need all of you for this game. Adagio, I'm assigning you as team captain, make sure to lead the team well during the game. I want you eleven on the field to start things off, the other nine will be on standby. If you get tired, don't be afraid to ask for someone to take over, don't push yourself too hard, we don't want any injuries." The girls nodded their heads as Rainbow started pointing at people. Adagio, Aria, Sonata, Gabby, Phoebe, Joy, Frizzle, Arza, Athena, and Lunar Crescent. Dawnshine watched as the girls nodded and made their way away from the sidelines. 'Why do they get to play but I don't? I did everything just as good as them but yet I get put on the bench? Unbelievable!'

The eleven girls then made their way onto the field and waited for the game to begin. The referee made their way toward the middle of the field with a soccer ball. Adagio and the other team's leader walked toward the center of the field. "Welcome ladies, since Canterlot has home-field advantage they will call heads or tails." The referee then turned his head to face Adagio. "Heads or tails." 

The referee threw tossed the coin into the air, as the coin started to fall, Adagio made the call. "Heads." The coin then hit the ground, looking down, Adagio smiled.

"It is heads. Do you want to have the ball or kickoff?" Adagio looked back at Rainbow who smiled and nodded, Adagio smiled and nodded back. 

Turning back to the referee, Adagio smiled. "We'll start with the ball." The referee nodded as everyone on the field got into their positions. Adagio was the striker, with everyone else beings forwards, Sonata, however, was the goalie, and she was surprisingly good at defending the ball away. With the blow of the whistle, the game had begun. 

Adagio started off and kicked the ball over to Athena. Athena started pushing and making her way closer and closer to the goal. People however on the opposite side weren't going to let her get a goal so easily though as they started ganging up and trying to stop her. Athena kicked the ball back to Joy, but with no being able to make a clear shot, Joy kicked it over to Aria who had a speed advantage with who was trying to guard her. Joy kicked the ball as hard as she could as it flew over to Aria.

Aria caught the ball and started kicking it over to the post while Gabby nearby trying to defend Aria and get her close. On the other side, Frizzle was running in case Aria needed some help with Adagio right behind her. Aria did a quick look around the field, and saw an opening, if she was fast enough... it just might work! She then quickly ran toward the goal and watched as the goalie got on the defensive, she then proceeded to kick the ball over to the left where Frizzle was. Frizzle started kicking it and then kicked it over to Adagio who headbutted it. With the ball going around the field in a matter of seconds the goalie was unable to stop it as the ball went into the goal.

The crowd went wild as the ball went into the goalie. Rainbow who was on the sidelines cheered as she watched everyone run over to Adagio and give her props for getting a point. However, the game wasn't over and they weren't going to be cocky, they still had a game to finish. While they were getting ready, the opposite team kicked the ball off and started making their charge toward the goal. 

The opponent team was starting to make some ground and they were getting close to the goal at alarming speeds. Rainbow watched and bit her nails, she was hoping that one of her girls could stop them but things weren't looking good. Frizzle tried going for the ball but she missed as the ball went over to someone else and they kicked the ball toward the goal. Everyone watched as the ball went flying toward the goal but with quick reflexes Sonata was able to get in front of the ball, stopping it in its tracks. 

The crowd cheered as Sonata happily took the ball away and kicked it high into the air. Gabby who had trusted Sonata to stop the ball had went unnoticed and made her way to the opponent's side of the field wide open as the ball went flying over to her. With Gabby being wide open she took the ball and raced down the field, she then pulled a fast one on the goalie making it seem she was going to kick to the left but kicked to the right and scoring yet another point for her and her team. 

Gabby cheered as the rest of her day gave her applause for her goal. Rainbow smiled as she watched her team cheer for one another, as they were now up two to nothing. They were acting and playing like a team, and if they kept up that teamwork for the rest of the season, they would be sure to make the playoffs and maybe even win that championship that Canterlot had missed out on for the past few years. Rainbow watched as Gabby and Sonata high-fived and then hugged each other. 'That play would have never worked if it wasn't for their bond with one another. Gabby trusts Sonata and Sonata trusts Gabby, and with that trust, they made the plays that they did.'

"C'mon, girls! Don't lose focus now! Make sure to keep up your lead and take this thing home!" Rainbow yelled to the girls. The girls nodded their heads as they then got back into their positions and awaited for the opponents to make their next move. They were up by two points and they were not going to let the opponent team make a comeback, they were going to win this game no matter what!





It was currently halftime and there was a short break. The girls were taking sips of their water and sat on the bench as they tried to regain their energy. The score was still two to nothing and Canterlot was just killing the clock and playing defense while the opponents could do nothing but watch as they were slowly but surely running out of time to get some points. 

Rainbow was happy with the position her team was in, everything was going as planned and if they kept things up, they would win. Although she did like the fact that they were up by two, she was wanting to get some more points on the board but the opponent's team really started putting on some strong defense that was making it hard for Canterlot to get any more points. 

"Alright, we're doing good so far. We're up by two so let's try to keep it that way, I know the other team is making it hard to score any points so if they want to pull that card, let's just make sure they too don't get any points. I'm going to switch out some people so that the starters can catch their breath." Rainbow then turned to Dawnshine. "Dawnshine, you're the team leader, make sure the team wins this game!" Dawnshine smiled brightly as she stood up as she and the other girls made their way to the field. As Rainbow watched them make their way to the field she couldn't help but feel as though she had made a mistake. 





That feeling Rainbow was feeling before had punched her in the face before she knew it. The whole second half had been nothing but the opponent's ball, sure Canterlot was putting good defense but with most of their starters resting their team wasn't as good as before. And Dawnshine was anything but a leader, she kept the ball and wouldn't give the ball to any of her teammates and although Sonata was a good goalie she couldn't always stop the ball, and with her playing for the whole game she was getting tired and it showed. The score tied at three all, with the only point Canterlot getting from Dawnshine. There were only a few minutes left in the game and Rainbow had just called a timeout.

Rainbow sighed as the girls came over to her. "Okay, things aren't going well. And that was my fault, and I take full responsibility, it's my fault we lost our lead, I made a mistake." Rainbow looked over at her starters and then at the girls in front of her. "Girls who started the game back on the field, Adagio your back as team captain." Rainbow then looked over at Dawnshine with a small glare. "You. Sit. You're done for the night, and when this game is over we're having a word." Dawnshine growled as she sat down and crossed her arms. Rainbow then looked over at Sonata with a small smile. "Sonata, you've played amazing all day, but you're tired, Arza will take your place as the goalie. You sit down, get some water, and rest, your hard work won't be for nothing. We'll make sure to win this thing." Sonata nodded and sat down on the bench, right next to Dawnshine. Dawnshine rolled her eyes as she watched the other girls get onto the field. 

Sonata watched as her team had the ball with only a few minutes left and they most likely had one chance to score to win the game. She watched as her team drove down the field with all of them working together in perfect harmony, she was starting to nod off with how tired she was but she pushed herself to watch how the game would end. Time was running out and if a shot wasn't made the two teams would have to go into overtime. But with great sister teamwork, Aria kicked the soccer ball over to Adagio who did a spin kick and kicked the ball into the goal ending the game for good! The crowd and team Canterlot cheered for Adagio, they had done it, they had won the game! Rainbow jumped for joy as she ran over to the opponent's coach and shook the coach's hand. Canterlot had token the victory as the Dazzlings hugged one another as Sunset and Tom made their way over to them and hugged them.

Dawnshine watched as all the girls on her team were celebrating with one another as a team with their friends as family. But for her. She just watched as she tightened her fist as she started shaking in anger. She was supposed to lead the team to victory, but instead, she was benched for Adagio and watched as her team won the game without her. She especially glared at the Dazzlings who were in the middle of the celebrating with everyone around them, like always. Ever since the Team Tournament they had become stars in Canterlot, and Dawnshine could only grit her teeth as she watched as the girls got interviewed by the news on their victory. 'Dazzlings... I HATE YOU! YOU RUINED EVERYTHING FOR ME!!'
> 8. Science Experimentation
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Yet again it was another day of school for the Dazzlings and they were currently in third period. Sonata was happily in English learning all about... English time things that she had no clue what they were. When she had heard about English she had thought she was actually going to learn English! Not the types of ways to make a sentence better or how to write a paragraph! She could only sigh and continue taking notes hoping that she would somehow be able to understand. 

As for Aria and Adagio, they were in Science and they were working on some sort of experimentation. The experiment was easy, nothing that the class shouldn't be able to handle. They were given five chemicals and a piece of paper that the kids were supposed to read to learn about the chemical and figure out which two chemical mix together and create the chemical that they were supposed to make. Their teacher had allowed people to pair up with one another and being the two sisters that they were, Adagio and Aria paired up with one another. 

So now, here they were looking at the five chemicals before them. Of the five in front of them, only two of them were the actual chemicals that were to be used for the experiment. Aria was currently putting on her safety gloves and goggles, something that their science teacher had taught them, safety first when doing an experimentation. Adagio, on the other hand, was reading the piece of paper reading all about the chemicals. 

Aria looked over at Adagio and sighed. "Adagio, why are you reading that? We have five chemicals and two of them are the correct ones, we have a two of out five chance of getting the chemicals correct, that's a forty percent chance of getting the chemicals right! Let's just choose two that we think are the correct ones." Aria then reached to grab a chemical but she was stopped by a hand.

That hand happened to belong to Adagio. Aria looked up at Adagio who was glaring at Aria. "That's not how things are going to work here. Even though we may have a forty percent chance or a two out of five of getting the chemicals correct, that also means we have a three out of five or a sixty percent chance of getting the chemicals wrong! So the best thing to do is read the instructions and figure out what the correct chemicals are. You also have to think that this is for a grade, if we want to have a good grade we have to get this correct! So let's read the instructions together." Adagio then looked back down at the piece of paper and started reading it. 

Aria sighed and waited for Adagio, Aria wasn't one for reading so she wasn't exactly looking forward to reading with Adagio. So here she was just looking at how everyone else's experiments were going while she waited for Adagio to finish reading. She waited and waited... and waited... and now she was getting annoyed with the amount of time it was taking for Adagio to read. It was one page, not a whole book, what was taking so long? 

Grunting, Aria turned her head to face Adagio. "Adagio, what's taking so long? Can we get started on this experiment or what? Everyone else has started on their experiments and we've yet to even start."

Adagio sighed looking away from the piece of paper and to her sister. "Ari, I know you want to get started on the experiment but just listen to me. So what if everyone else has started, it's best that we take our time and make sure we don't make a mistake. I'm almost done reading, just give me a few more minutes and then we can begin the experiment." Adagio smiled, hoping that it would make Aria feel better, but it didn't. 

If anything, it made her even angrier. For her whole life, Aria had always followed and listened to what Adagio would say. Since she was the oldest she felt as though she had the power to tell her sisters what to do. Sonata didn't mind because she was the youngest, but she also had her chance at telling them what to do during the Team Tournament. And even now Aria was proclaimed by Rainbow to be the team captain of the soccer team so Aria still had to listen to her! But she was done with listening, she was going to do things how she pleased. 

So, Aria first picked up a red liquid chemical and a blue liquid chemical. She smiled as she then started to get to work. Adagio who had just finished reading smiled to herself, it took a while but she now knew the answer, it was the purple and green chemicals that were supposed to mix. Adagio put the piece of paper down on the desk and turned around to let Aria know what she had found. When she turned around she gasped when she saw Aria about to mix the wrong chemical with one another and from what she read about those two chemicals if they mixed... "ARIA!! DON'T MIX THOS-" It was too late as once those chemicals made contact an explosion went off.

People went down to the ground as smoke filled the air. Thankfully, no one was hurt, only the sounds of coughs could be heard throughout the room with a few classmates fanning away the smoke. Once the smoke cleared Aria looked to see her and Adagio's lab area destroyed from the explosion. Aria gasped, she couldn't that this had happened as she then put her head down. 'I should've listened... this is all my fault.'

"Aria..." Aria flinched, she knew that voice all too well. Turning around she gulped, right in front of her was a very angry-looking Adagio in front of her. Adagio's face was red hot as she had her fist shaking and her teeth gritted against each other. 

Aria took a step back. "A-Adagio, I-I'm sorry, I didn't mean for this to happen! You were right I should've listened to you, cmon please I really am sorry!" Adagio looked at Aria, she was shaking in fear. Adagio felt her anger leave her, she was scaring her sister, and she didn't want that. Aria knew she was wrong and she learned what she had done.

Adagio sighed. "It's okay, Aria. But now do you see why I asked you to listen to me?" Aria shook her head, making Adagio smile. "Well, that's good, now come on, we better clean up our mess." Adagio then started to pick up some of the equipment with her gloves. As she was making her way to the trash to dump them she walked past a mirror, she saw herself and smiled and walked away. She then stopped and quickly raced back to the mirror, what she saw scared her. Her hair, her perfectly made hair she worked so hard on earlier... was ruined, because of the explosion. Aria, who was helping clean the mess turned and saw Adagio looking at herself in the mirror, her face dropped into complete horror. "MY HAIR!!!!!!!"

The yell echoed through the whole school and Sonata who was in English could hear the yell as clear as day. "Looks like something happened to Adagio." Sonata could only sigh, the rest of the day was going to be a long one.
> 9. You Win Some And Lose Some
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Dazzlings were currently at lunch talking and eating with their friends. It had been an amazing past three weeks for them and they couldn't have been more happy at Canterlot. They had been having a ton of fun with their friends, their classes, teachers, and their classmates had been nothing but fun. Soccer too had been nothing but great as well, their team was full of talent and all the girls the Dazzlings played with were all special and amazing in their own ways. Their bond with one another was great and with Coach Rainbow, the team had been able to completely turn itself around over the past few years. For the first time, Canterlot had an outstanding record of 4-0, a record that they were proud of. Their team was stacked and with an amazing coach leading them, their team was one to be feared. 

Their fifth game of the season was tonight and the Dazzlings, the whole team actually, wanted to continue their undefeated streak and go 5-0. Their team had a bond and were motivated to do their best, that was what was pushing them to do their best and what was probably the reason they kept on winning their games. But tonight they were going up against one of the best teams in the country so they were in for a challenge, but they were ready. The more the challenge the more the fun they would have. The Dazzlings could only hope they would be able to beat the other team and continue their perfect record.





The game had been nothing but a fight to the death, as both teams were coming at each other with everything they had. With both teams still having perfect records they were doing whatever they could to continue their perfect records. Sadly though things weren't going in Canterlot's favor, Aria and Adagio weren't having much luck that night. The score was 2-1 and sadly Canterlot was not the one who was winning tonight. Aria had missed the goal twice and Adagio had one of her shots blocked, along with Frizzle and Gabby also missing shots of their own. And unfortunately for Canterlot, Phoebe had gotten hurt earlier in the game and Joy was sick so she couldn't make it. Being down two starters against a team that was one of the best in the country was proving to be a problem for them.  

There were only a few minutes left in the game and things were coming down to the wire. The girls had gotten the ball back and were now up against the clock. Rainbow had called a timeout to not only think of a strategy but also give her team a bit of time to regain their strength and energy. If they wanted any shot at still winning the game they had to get another goal to tie things up and go into overtime and hopefully win the game like that. As much as Rainbow hated that they had to do that, it was the only way if they wanted a chance to win. 

The girls made their way back onto the field, they had regained a bit of their energy and were ready to tie up the score. Rainbow had given them a plan that was guaranteed to work if they executed it correctly, which wasn't a problem since the team had a strong connection. So once the girls got back onto the field and the whistle blew, things went underway. Adagio started with the ball and started running up the field as she went along with Rainbow's plan. 

As Adagio was running up the field she made sure to look around at her surroundings. She saw that Aria and Athena were to the left of her as Gabby and Dawnshine were to the right of her just like how Rainbow wanted it. Just then a defender from the other team got in front of Adagio and started defending her, but Adagio smiled as she kicked the ball away and over to Athena.

Athena got the ball and started running getting closer to the goal. With Aria in front of her, Aria was able to help block her as she continued running up the field, and as a defender run over to her, she quickly kicked the ball away and over to Gabby. Gabby then caught the ball and started running with it while kicking the ball, time was starting to run out and they needed to get the extra point. She was about five feet away from the goal but a defender was stopping her from getting any closer. Not seeing any chance of getting away from the defender she kicked the ball over to Aria who was wide open. Rainbow smiled seeing as Gabby kicked the ball over to Aria who was wide open, it was just like she had thought. Her plan was going just as planned and now, once Aria kicked it in and got the extra point to tie things up they would move on to overtime and try to win the game like that. 

Rainbow's smile then started to go down as she saw Dawnshine starting to run over to Aria. She was confused, why was Dawnshine running toward Aria, that wasn't a part of the plan. Rainbow then did a quick glance around the field, had Dawnshine seen something that Rainbow hadn't and she was trying to help out Aria? Seeing that there was nothing to be worried about Rainbow was the one who started to get worried. She knew how Dawnshine was with the ball so she had made the ball strictly so Dawnshine didn't get the ball and do what she always did. But seeing that Dawnshine was running to Aria, Rainbow could only hope that Dawnshine wasn't going to do what she thought. 'Don't try taking the ball away from Aria, don't try taking the ball away from Aria!' With Aria being wide open she had a clear shot at kicking the ball into the goal but with Dawnshine running over to her at full speed, Aria wouldn't have the time to kick. And without having any more timeouts to stop Dawnshine, Rainbow could only watch in fear as Dawnshine got closer as Aria cranked her leg back to kick the ball. 'She's not going to make it in time!' Rainbow gritted her teeth, she was going to have a talk with Dawnshine later if she actually did what Rainbow thought she was going to do. 

Aria who didn't know Dawnshine was running up from beside her, had her eyes focused on the goal. In a split second, she saw an opening and fired. However, the next thing she knew she was hit from behind making her and the person fall as her shot was redirected. The ball shot up in the air and missed the goal as it flew over it. Aria gasped, but then it turned into anger as she looked back at who had slammed into her, her anger only got worse as she saw Dawnshine on top of her. Dawnshine only smirked as she got off of Aria and dusted herself off, she knew what she had done and she didn't care. Her team members glared at her, because of her not only Aria missed her shot but now the team had the ball again and would most likely kill the rest of the time that was left. 

Rainbow sighed as she sat down, the amount of anger she had at Dawnshine was probably overflowing. She took a seat next to Phoebe on the bench as she watched as the other team kept kicking the ball to one another killing the clock and eventually ending the game for good. Rainbow felt a hand on her shoulder and turned to see Phoebe smiling at her. "It's okay, Coach. We'll make sure to get better from this loss, we just had a bunch of bad luck, that was all. Next game we'll be sure to win." Rainbow could only smile at Phoebe's positivity, now although she was sad she still had a smile on her face. However, Rainbow, along with everyone else knew that it wasn't just because of bad luck. Rainbow kept her eye on Dawnshine who was still getting glared at by her teammates. 'We might've won if it wasn't for her.'

Rainbow walked over to the other coach and the two shook hands. Canterlot's team and the other team shook hands as they went their ways. However, Canterlot's crowd could only boo as both teams started exiting the field, they were obviously mad that their school had lost. It was a shame once the buzzer went off, signaling the end of the game for good. The game was over, and for the first time that season Canterlot had lost, their perfect record was finally over.

The Dazzlings and the rest of the girls left the field and started making their way to the locker room to get changed and leave for the night. They still held their anger against Dawnshine, because of her, they had lost the game. Because of her, Aria missed her shot, and because of her, their perfect record of 4-0 was finally over. And as they kept thinking about it, it only made them sad. Adagio sat on the bench in the locker room just looking at her locker with a unreadable expression. Sonata sat down and put her hands to her face, hoping to stop the tears that were threatening to come out. And as for Aria, she was beyond furious, because Dawnshine had missed her shot and it was all Dawnshine's fault.

The locker room was quiet as everyone got changed out of their uniforms and back into their normal clothes. There was nothing to say, they all felt the same pain, they were a team after all. They had lost the game and it was all Dawnshine's fault.
> 10. Repeating The Horrid Past
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

It was safe to say after the events of last night, the Dazzlings were upset, especially Aria. They had the chance to win the game last night but thanks to Dawnshine their perfect record of 4-0 was now over as they now stood at 4-1. Now although the girls knew that they would most likely lose a few games, it was the fact that they had the chance to win but Dawnshine ruined that. As the girls walked to their classes Aria always made sure to be in front of Adagio and Sonata, out of the three she was the maddest and obviously so. Adagio and Sonata could only sigh and look at each other sadly as they looked at Aria walk in front of them down the hall. 

In class all Aria could think about was what had happened yesterday night. She was so close, she had the ball, all she had to do was kick it and it would've gone it and her team would've won. But then Dawnshine had to come along and ruin everything and push into her making her lose her focus and missing the net. They would've won, they were going to win! But it was all Dawnshine's fault and they all knew it. Sure, Rainbow had given her a stern talking to but wasn't enough, not for Aria. Aria still felt the pain in her leg, Dawnshine had purposely fallen on her leg after slamming into her and the pain was still lingering. Aria could still walk sure, but not without limping and feeling the pain every time she took a step. And with an injury like that, she was a liability to the team and Rainbow would most likely not play in the next few games until her leg was fully healed. 

Knowing that information made Aria even more mad, she wanted to have time on the field to play but how could she do that now that she had to wait for her leg to heal? 'Just you wait and see Dawnshine, I will get my revenge one way or another! Just you watch!'





It was lunchtime and the girls had just finished eating their lunch. As they ate with their friends, Aria was on high alert looking around for Dawnshine. She wanted to have some words with Dawnshine so she was looking around making sure that she wouldn't miss her. Adagio and Sonata who were sitting beside her knew what she was doing, they could only hope that when Aria did see Dawnshine, she wouldn't do anything drastic and try to resolve things with Dawnshine in an orderly fashion. 

Just then the two saw Aria get up from her seat and started walking out of the cafeteria. When they saw where she was going they noticed Dawnshine who had just opened the doors to the cafeteria and was walking to who knew where. Adagio and Sonata looked at one another and then quickly got up and followed Aria making sure she wouldn't do something she would regret. 





Aria continued to walk past Dawnshine, completely unaware that she was being followed by her two sisters. She saw Dawnshine turn a corner and decided to stop and see what was around the corner just to be safe. She wasn't sure if Dawnshine had picked up on Aria following her so just to make sure she wasn't about to get sneak attacked she decided to wait. Aria peeked behind the corner and saw that Dawnshine was in her locker taking out some things. She then saw Dawnshine pull out a small little piece of paper and smiled sadly as she stared at it. Aria looked closer and noticed that it was a photo of a family of three. Was it-

"What are you doing here, Aria?" It took everything in her power to not scream but when she did eventually get a hold of herself and turn around, she saw that it was Adagio with her arms crossed along with Sonata who was trying to mimic her actions but failing miserably.

"Yeah! Why are you looking at Dawnshine?" Sonata asked.

Aria rolled her eyes. "What do you think?" Aria then started to turn around. "I'm going to make she-" Aria stopped when she came face to face with the person they were talking about. "Oh, hello, Dawnshine."

Dawnshine just stared at Aria and then at her two sisters. "Charmed. Now, do you mind telling me why you're here?"

Aria frowned. "You know why I'm here! Why did you slam into me last night? I had a perfect shot and would've made us win the game but instead, you ruined things and we lost because of you!"

Dawnshine didn't like that. "We didn't lose the game because of me! We lost because you and your sisters were playing terribly all game! You missed two shots earlier that night, Adagio had gotten her shot blocked, and Sonata couldn't defend well enough and made them get two points! I was doing what was best for the team, if I had gotten the ball I would've been able to score but you got in my way!"

"Not everything is about you!" Aria snapped, her yells echoing through the halls. "From day one you've been nothing but rude to us when we have done nothing to you! What have we done for you to hate us? We've tried to be nice to you but clearly you don't like us!" 

"You're annoying that's why!" Dawnshine's voice was louder than Aria's making her go quiet. Her voice was so loud that it made the Dazzlings scared as Sonata hid behind Adagio who stood in front of the startled girl in case Dawnshine tried doing something. "Ever since you three won the Team Tournament all I hear is nothing but nonsense about you three! Everything here things you guys are stars but you're not! You just won some measly Beyblade tournament, anyone could do that! So what about you three makes winning a tournament so amazing? And now you think you're going to amuse everyone here and become some sort of high school stars." Dawnshine rolled her eyes. "I hate you all!" Dawnshine first pointed to Adagio. "You're the oldest and supposedly the leader of these three but yet you can't even control yourself! Some leader you are." Adagio glared at Dawnshine's words as Dawnshine then pointed to Sonata. "The girl that led you three to the Team Tournament finals and won the whole thing but she can't handle someone yelling without getting scared and starting to cry like the little crybaby she is. We're in high school now, suck it up! No one cares about your emotions or you!" Hearing that made Sonata start to cry, although she didn't want to cry in front of Dawnshine, she couldn't help as tears fell. Aria turned and saw as Adagio patted Sonata on the back trying to make the crying girl feel better. She then turn and glared at Dawnshine who was finally pointing at her. "And you! The girl with the most ferocious attitude I've ever met. With anger issues like that, I'm surprised you have the number of friends that you do. No boy is ever going to like a girl with such a fierce temper. See so you're no special than any of us, you're not special, none of you!"

After all of that, hearing Dawnshine talk so disrespectfully and rude... Aria was shaking in anger. She wasn't going to let her get away anymore, she got away with making her drop her things, and making them lose the game last night, but now. She had gone too far, Dawnshine could say all the things she wanted to about Aria, but not about her sisters like that. The smirk on Dawnshine's face wasn't making things any better, so when Dawnshine raised her arm as if to strike, Aria made her move her eyes shining green for a split second. 

Dawnshine had thought that she was going to get into Aria's head and when she was dealing with what Dawnshine had said, she would strike and get the edge over Aria, but that didn't happen. The exact opposite happened actually, as before Dawnshine knew it, she was on the ground and Aria started throwing fists at her. Dawnshine, however, wasn't going to let Aria get the best of her and started putting up a fight of her own to not look weak. 

Once the fight began Adagio and Sonata knew that they were going to have to do whatever they could to stop it. Sonata ran from behind and tried pulling Aria off of Dawnshine, but Aria wasn't going to let go so easily. Meanwhile, Adagio was trying to get in between the two girls to try and pry them off of each other but things were harder than they seemed. "Come on you two, no fighting! Let's just talk things out and maybe not beat each other up!" Adagio let out a scream as she was almost punched by Aria's fist as it then made contact with Dawnshine's eye as Dawnshine then punched Aria in the stomach. 

"C'mon, Aria! Let... go!" Sonata who was trying to pull Aria off of Dawnshine was showing to be more of a problem than she thought. Aria was stubborn and wasn't backing down from Dawnshine anytime soon. 

"THAT'S ENOUGH!" The four girls stopped what they were doing and turned around to see Luna staring at the four girls with an angry expression. "Come with me to my office, now!" Not wanting to anger Luna anymore, the four girls got up and started walking along with Luna to the front office. As they were walking Aria looked over at Dawnshine whose eye was starting to swell up from the punch it had received. 

The four girls made it to the office and Luna opened it making the girls walk in. When they got into the office they saw Celestia on her computer typing, but she soon immediately stopped when she heard the door open. When she looked up she was surprised to see the Dazzlings and another girl in her office. "Girls?" The three girls gulped as they took their seats. In front of them wasn't their aunt, it was the principal, and she looked mad.
> 11. Not So Dazzling Detention
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

It didn't come as a surprise when Celestia, their own aunt gave them after-school detention. Not that they were surprised, they had gotten into a fight after all, how could they not get away with fighting someone? So now here they were walking with Luna toward the after-school detention along with Dawnshine. The Dazzlings hated it, they hated the fact that they were given detention and it didn't make things better that Rainbow had told the four girls that they were not to play in the next three games and it was safe to say, the Dazzlings were feeling all types of emotions. 

Adagio was mad, mad that she had gotten in trouble when she was trying to stop her sister from fighting Dawnshine. Sonata was sad, so sad that she felt that she was about to cry. She wasn't even in the fight, she was there trying to push Aria off of Dawnshine, but no, since she was there, she got in trouble. And with Celestia telling them that they were going to contact their mom, Sonata could only hope that Sunset wasn't too mad and would let Sonata be able to speak as to what happened. As for Aria, she didn't really care what was happening to her. Sure, it sucked that she couldn't play in the next three games and that it sucked that Sunset was going to hear about what she did, but she didn't care. Dawnshine deserved what she got and Aria was proud of what she did. Hearing Dawnshine talk all that talk that she did put only to be put to the ground by her, yeah she didn't care. Seeing that black eye on her face made Aria only more happier. Dawnshine could only continue walking forward with no emotions, she was furious that she had gotten beat by Aria, she had been cocky, but the next time it wouldn't be the same. 

The four girls made their way into the detention room and found their spots to sit. They were to be far away from each other so each one took a seat in each of the four corners of the room. Sonata is in the front left, Adagio is in the front right, Aria is in the back left, and Dawnshine is in the back right. Luna, who was to watch over the four of them, sat down at the teacher's desk and took out her Chromebook to work on some work she had to get done. The girls watched as Luna messed with her watch, most likely starting the timer for their detention. They had one hour's worth of detention and it seemed like it had just begun. So, now they had one hour to kill until their detention would be over, but even though it was an hour, it was going to be a lot longer than they thought. Not wanting to just sit around and do nothing, the four girls started taking out their homework and decided to get to work.





Adagio had been working on her homework for who knew how long. She had gotten a good chunk of her homework done but her hand was starting to get tired from all of the writing she had done. Her English teacher had wanted them to write a paragraph on a book they had been reading, and after writing that big paragraph her hand was tired. Along with the History and Science homework she had done, it was tiring out of her hand. She was thankful that she only had Math left to do but... she still couldn't help but be angry with what had happened. She sighed as she looked down at the desk she was sitting in. 'I don't want to blame Aria for what this, but at the same time, we're in detention partially because of her fault.' Adagio looked over at Aria who was working on some of her homework. Adagio then turned her head over to Dawnshine who too was working on her homework. 'But... I can understand why Aria did what she did. Dawnshine was making it hard for her not to, and I know how easy it is for Aria to get mad. First Dawnshine made Aria drop her things and didn't apologize, then she ran into Aria making us lose the game all because she wanted the ball and finally she thought it was a good idea to bad mouth her to her face. Of course, Aria would get mad, who wouldn't?' Adagio looked at Dawnshine one more time before turning her head and moving on to her Math homework. 'Why do you hate us so much, Dawnshine? What have we done for you to hate us as much as you do?'

Sonata was working on her Math homework, and like always she was having trouble with it. 'I still don't understand why we have to learn about math and all these dumb equations we most likely won't use in the future.' Sonata decided to save her Math homework for later when her sisters could help her and put it away. Now that she was done with all of her homework she decided to get some shut eye and close her eyes. However, since she wasn't in her comfortable bed, she wasn't able to fall asleep, so she decided to do the next best thing, close her eyes and just think. As much as Sonata wanted to think about fun things like unicorns and tacos, but she couldn't, all she could think about was everything that happened between Aria and Dawnshine. 'Things are getting out of hand with those two. Those two have been at each other's necks ever since Dawnshine first bumped into Aria on the first day of school. I just wish those two would make up and be friends...' Sonata could only hope that would happen. 

Aria and Dawnshine were mostly doing the same thing. They were both working on homework but as they were doing that they couldn't help but think of the fight. It was their first year here at high school and they had already gotten into a fight, but at the same time, they didn't care that it happened. Dawnshine didn't like Aria or any of the Dazzlings, and Aria didn't like Dawnshine ever since day one. Aria had finished her homework and looked over at Dawnshine and saw that the girl was looking down and working on some homework. 'I don't know why you don't like me or my sisters but I don't care. I've dealt with you already so you better think twice before doing it again. No one talks to me or my sisters like that, I don't know who you think you are, but whoever you think you are, you're not. You're not some queen you're just a student just like everyone else, you're not more special than anyone else.' Aria then glared at Dawnshine and tightened her fist. 'And if you ever try pulling something as you did again... I'll make sure you stay down for good!'

Dawnshine had finished her homework for the day and as she looked at the clock to see that detention was almost over, she couldn't help but be glad. Detention sucked and what made it suck even more was that she had gotten her butt whopped by someone she despised. Dawnshine looked over at Aria who was looking out the window with her hand on her chin, most likely thinking about something to waste the time. Dawnshine tightened her fist as she glared at the back of Aria's head. 'This is all your fault! Ever since the beginning, you've made my life nothing but horrible! But... this is my fault, I thought that I could beat you easily and I doubted your strength. You got the better of me because of that, and now I not only have this black eye, I got detention and can't play for the next three games.' Dawnshine looked down at her desk sadly as she sighed. 'Maybe if mom and dad were still here maybe I wouldn't be so-'

Just then Luna's watch went off, and the girls all turned their heads to see Luna getting up from her seat. "Detention is over, you are free to leave now." Luna watched as the four girls got up from their seats and walked out of the room, the Dazzlings heading one way and Dawnshine heading another. Luna sighed as she grabbed her things and walked out of the room and back to her office. She hated seeing the Dazzlings get a detention so early in their high school years, and as much as she or Celestia wanted to not give them detention, they deserved it. Sure, Adagio and Sonata didn't deserve detention but they still played a role in the situation. Luna could only hope that the Dazzlings would stay out of trouble and not get into any more fights in their future here at Canterlot.

The Dazzlings continued to make their way out of the school, glad that detention was over. And the Dazzlings could all agree that they hoped that it would be the first and last detention they would have.
> 12. A Motherly Talking To
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

When the girls entered their mom's car, they knew something was up. The whole drive from the school and back home was silent, as much as the girls wanted to break the silence, they couldn't. Adagio, Aria, and Sonata, all knew what was up, Sunset was mad. They had learned throughout their years of being alive that whenever Sunset was upset she would stay quiet, silent but deadly as the girls would call it. And now, they couldn't help but be in fear, fear that their mom was going to yell at them, or worse, punish them for getting detention not even a month into the school year. 

When they got home things weren't any better. Upon arriving home the girls went their own ways and into their rooms to finish whatever activities they had left. The girls had taken their shower and gotten their things ready for bed, but when they smelt the sweet sensation of food hit their nose they couldn't help but come out of their rooms and see what was for dinner. When the girls came down they saw all sorts of food on the table. The Dazzlings quickly rushed to the table and took their seats as they started grabbing the food that they wanted. Sunset sat across from them as she too started grabbing the food she wanted. Tom wasn't there that night as he had to work late, but it was probably best that he wasn't there. The girls watched their mom from across the table, she had an unreadable expression on her face which made the girls nervous even more. But, as much as they wanted to know what was up with their mom, they were hungry and they wanted to eat. 

"So what is this I hear from Celestia that you three got into a fight with some girl at school?" The girls who hadn't even started eating for five seconds were immediately stopped by their mom's question. Adagio and Aria who had food in their mouths stopped chewing and looked at one another while Sonata on the other hand got a drink of water at the wrong time as she was now starting to choke. Quickly, Adagio patted Sonata on the back trying to help her out which thankfully helped. The Dazzlings then looked back at their mom as she stared at her three girls. "Well, do you have something to explain to me?"

The three girls looked at one another with neither one knowing how to start. Aria and Sonata looked at Adagio, and Adagio looked down as she sighed knowing that she would have to speak. Adagio then looked back up and made eye contact with her mom. "Well, Mom, you see lately there has been this girl causing us some problems at school for quite some time. Her name is Dawnshine and she's caused us nothing but trouble since day one." She looked up at Sunset to see if she was paying attention and Sunset nodded her head to let Adagio know that she could continue. "On our first day of school she purposely pushed Aria making her drop her things, then last night she pushed Aria in our match making us lose, and then today she started saying all sorts of terrible things about us, and well..." Adagio looked over at Aria, she hated that she had to do this to her sister but their mom needed to know the truth. "You know how Aria can be, she wasn't going to let Dawnshine get away with everything she's done and said."

Sunset sighed and looked at Aria who flinched from her mom's glare. However, she was lucky as Sunset there turned her attention to Adagio and Sonata who both flinched. "So then if Aria got into a fight with Dawnshine, and if you know how she can be what were you two doing? I don't understand how you two got in trouble if your sister was the one who got into a fight, answer me that. Adagio, you're smarter than that, and Sonata, out of all people I would less expect you of all people to get into trouble like that."

Sonata was fiddling with her fingers, she was scared, her mom was mad and with one wrong move, both she and her sisters could be in massive trouble. She looked up when she saw that Adagio was about to speak again. "Well, you see Mom-" Adagio was about to start speaking again, but she was suddenly cut off by a voice she would've never guessed. 

"If it's okay with you, Adagio, I would like to tell Mom what happened." Sonata looked at Adagio and Adagio nodded her head letting Sonata know that she could speak. Sonata then turned to Sunset who let go of her glare and just looked at Sonata with full attention. 

Sunset gave Sonata a smile, she knew that Sonata was easy to scare and she didn't want Sonata to feel scared telling Sunset. The smile seemed to help as Sonata smiled back at her. "So tell me Sonata, why is it that you and Adagio got detention?" 

Sonata took a deep breath and began. "It's true that Aria was the one who fought with Dawnshine, and I promise that I and Adagio didn't get involved like with Gabby, but we did try stopping Aria. Adagio got in the middle of Dawnshine and Aria and was trying to speak some sense into the two of them but they didn't listen and they continued fighting with one another until Luna came. As for me, I was trying to pull Aria off of Dawnshine but Aria's stronger than me and when she gets mad, she loses control of herself. So while I was trying to help get Aria off of Dawnshine I couldn't and then Luna found us and took us to Auntie Celestia's office and that's when she gave us detention for fighting. She didn't say why me and Adagio got detention but if I had to guess it was because we were at the scene, they didn't really let us tell our story. Just that Aria and Dawnshine got into a fight because Dawnshine wanted to be a meanie and Aria hit her first."

Sunset nodded her head, out of all the girls she knew she could rely on Sonata the best. Mostly because Sonata sucked when it came to lying and she couldn't hide something for long. She had learned that the hard way when she needed the Dazzling's help to surprise Tom with a gift and Sonata accidentally told Tom about the surprise. Now although Celestia putting them all in detention was confusing to Sunset, she knew that this would be a good learning opportunity for the three of them. "Thank you for telling me that, Sonata. Now I'm sorry that you and Adagio got detention even though you were only trying to help, but sometimes trying to help isn't the best thing to do. Yes, helping others is always the right thing to do but if something like this ever happens again, run and go find a teacher or Celestia." Sonata and Adagio nodded their heads, happy that their mom wasn't mad at them. Sunset smiled at the two of them, she was glad that they wanted to help but since they were at the sight of the fight they had unfortunately gotten in trouble. Sunset then turned and glared at Aria who had been eating but then stopped when her eyes made contact with her moms. "And you. Tell me why you thought it was a good idea to get into a fight with that girl? Aria, I know you have a bit of an anger issue but you really need to get a grip on your emotions, you need to think of what your actions might cause you." Sunset then sighed. "But, I want to hear your side before I decide to do something." 

Aria sighed and looked at her mom. "Look, Mom, I'm sorry for fighting, ok? But she pushed my hand! First, she makes me drop my stuff and doesn't even apologize and then she starts talking about how she doesn't want us to become popular in high school because we're already popular enough since we won the Team Tournament. Then, last night she ran into me making me miss my shot and making us lose the game. And then when I went to go talk to her about why she did that, she started saying it was all my fault that things happened. Then she had the audacity to start bad-mouthing the three of us saying how Adagio was a bad leader and a bad big sister, Sonata was a crybaby and she shouldn't have been the leader of our team in the Team Tournament, and then she started saying that I have anger issues and that I would never have friends or a boyfriend because of it! I'm not going to let her talk about us like that and not do something! And she was the one who raised her fist first, she was going to punch me so I used self-defense, something that you told us to use if someone tried fighting us."

Sunset sighed, she knew how Aria was but doing what she did wasn't the way to handle things, especially not in the future. "Aria, I understand that you don't like it when someone talks badly about you or your sisters. But fighting them isn't the answer, I told you girls before the school year that if someone was giving you girls a hard time to go to a teacher or to Auntie Celestia, not fight them and go to Celestia because you got in trouble." Sunset watched as Aria put her head down sadly. "For future reference, please don't fight someone if this sort of thing happens again." Aria nodded her head which made Sunset smile. "Well, I'm glad that you learned from your mistakes." Sunset's smile then went away as she then frowned at Aria. "However, that doesn't mean you're getting away so easily with what you did. Dawnshine might have raised her fist first but you were the one who hit her first. So you're going to be grounded for a week."

Aria frowned, she didn't like the fact that she got grounded but she knew what she had done was wrong. Now was she sorry for what she did to Dawnshine, no. But she wasn't going to tell Sunset that, she had been grounded for a week and she didn't want to be grounded for an even longer period of time. "Alright, that's fine." Aria grumpily continued to eat her food along with Adagio and Sonata. 

Adagio and Sonata couldn't help but feel bad for their sister, but it was her fault. If she didn't want to get grounded she shouldn't have gotten into a fight with Dawnshine. But being the sister that she was, Sonata didn't want Aria to suffer by herself. Although she hadn't been involved in the fight, she felt as though she could've done more to help and stop the fight. "It's okay Aria, I'll join you. I'll be grounded for a week as well." Sunset was shocked but then smiled seeing Sonata's big smile. Of course, Sonata would do something like that, that was just how she was. 'You have such a big heart Sonata, you put others before yourself and I couldn't be more proud of you and everything you've done. Never change Sonata, never change.'

Aria and Adagio looked at Sonata in surprise, she was actually wanting to be grounded to make Aria feel better. Adagio couldn't help but laugh and smile at her sister. "Well, I can't just have you two being in trouble and I'm the only one who isn't. I'll feel bad seeing you guys grounded while I can do whatever I want. So, I'll be grounded as well with you two." Aria and Sonata looked at Adagio and smiled. It seems as though the girls would still be together as they were all going to be grounded for a week with one another. 

Sunset smiled seeing her three girls, even though they had gotten older they were still as close as they had been since the Team Tournament. If anything the three of them had gotten even closer since then, and now they were even sharing their punishments. It was like it was the other day when Tom had come to her and Celestia's house and gave her the baby Dazzlings to take care of them and give them their second chance at life. Those three girls would then grow up and become the girls they were now as they were now in high school. The girls had done so much in their second life and Sunset couldn't be more glad for them. She only hoped that they would continue doing amazing things in their lives and have the second chance in their life that Tom wanted them to have.
> 13. Heading To The Playoffs
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

It had been a tough season for the Dazzlings but they were finally here, their last game of the regular season. Throughout the whole season, Canterlot had been nothing but amazing, and it was all thanks to the girls. All the girls had shown nothing but amazing teamwork and tenacity, along with Coach Rainbow they were one of the hottest teams around. There were able to go 16-4 in their regular season at that moment and with only one match left in the season, it could very well be make or break for them to make the playoffs. There were only a few spots left available in the playoffs and even though their record was pretty good for the most part, they had still yet to earn their spot in the playoffs. So now, they could only hope that with a win tonight they would get their spot in the playoffs.

The practice was silent for most of the day as all the girls were getting some last-second practice in. They needed to win, they wanted to win, just so they could get to the playoffs. They all wanted to finish their season with a win, and that was exactly what they were going to do. The Dazzlings ran around kicking the ball to one another, they didn't say a word but they knew, the silence was enough for them. They knew how the other was feeling, and what they were thinking, because they were all feeling and thinking the same thing, they could only hope that tonight went well.





The night had come faster than any of the girls could imagine. They didn't even remember what had happened but before they knew it the game had started and their final game of the season was underway. It had been a tough battle so far, and the game wasn't even over yet. There were still ten minutes left in the game and neither team was able to get the edge over the other. The game was tied with one point each, with neither team able to score that next point that they needed to be in the lead.

The opposite team had called for a timeout and Rainbow was using that moment to help her girls rest. They were all tired, they had been running around doing the best that they could, and because of that, they were exhausted. But all they had to do was push, push themselves to last just ten more minutes, and somehow manage to get another point, and it would all be over. Now, to some, it may sound easy but for the girls, it was going to be a struggle. Sure, they had the stamina to continue but with the opponent's team having one of the best defenses in the country, it was going to be a problem. But Canterlot having the home-field advantage and hearing their school cheer them on pushed them to continue on no matter how tired they were or how sore their legs felt. 

With the timeout being over the girls went back onto the field to finish this game and to win! So, once the whistle blew they took off. The opponent team had the ball and the girls needed a stop and fast if they wanted to have enough time to get the ball and run down the field and score a goal in time. So with their team of Frizzle, Joy, Gabby, Adagio, Aria, Arza, Sonata, Phoebe, Adagio, and Dawnshine, they were doing everything in their power to make sure the opposite team didn't score. Each one of them guarded their person, making it difficult for the other team to get even near their area, and just in case, Sonata made sure to keep her eye on the ball to make sure it didn't go in. 

Not seeing an opening, one of the members of the opponent team decided to go for it all and kick the ball hoping for a miracle. Everyone watched in anticipation to see if the ball would go in or not, but Sonata wasn't having any of it as she caught the ball and then kicked the ball high into the air. Once Sonata kicked it she quickly checked the timer, they only had less than three minutes to get a score, but Sonata had hope, she believed that her teammates could get the point they needed with the time that they had left.

Seeing that the ball was coming her way Aria headbutted it and then started running up the field kicking the ball along with her. She knew that there wasn't much time left so she was using all the energy she had left in her to get to the goal. Aria looked and saw Adagio and her other teammates running across the field to help her out. She had gotten as far as she could but now she was getting double-teamed stopping her from moving any further ahead. 

"ARIA!" Aria looked over to see Adagio who was wide open waving her arms in the air. Aria nodded and then got some distance between her and the two girls defending her and kicked the ball over to Adagio. 

Adagio caught the ball and smiled, now that she was wide open she was about to make some ground as she was getting closer and closer to the goal. From the corner of her eye, she saw Dawnshine running over to her, bringing over the person who was guarding her as well! Adagio's eyes widened, she wasn't dumb, she knew what Dawnshine was trying to do. 'Sabotage. Of course, she's still upset with what happened last month, why wouldn't she?' Not having much time, Adagio had to think fast, she quickly looked over and saw Frizzle open with Aria coming up fast. Not wanting Dawnshine to ruin things she quickly kicked the ball over to Frizzle.

Frizzle who had seen Aria coming, headbutted the ball over to Aria. Aria saw this and smiled as she jumped and then kicked the ball with all her might. The ball rocketed and slammed into the net of the goal. Aria couldn't help but smile as her teammates ran up to her cheering, they had done it. With only a few seconds left on the clock, the game was all but over, but until the timer was done, the game wasn't over.

However, thanks to the girls now more motivated than ever, they were able to stop the opposite team from getting near the goal and once the sound of the ending buzzer, the girls could finally let out a deep breath that they had been holding. They had done it, they had won! The girls came together and cheered with one another as the crowd roared for them, Canterlot had finished with the best record they had ever had since Rainbow and her team. Rainbow couldn't help but smile, 17-4, now although the record could've been better, the fact that all these girls were able to do in just their Freshman year, was impressive enough, and Rainbow couldn't have been more happy for them.





The girls were back in the locker room changing out of their uniforms and back into their normal clothes. As they were getting changed Rainbow walked in with a piece of paper. The girl looked at Rainbow as she gave the piece of paper to Adagio. Adagio looked at Rainbow and then at her two sisters, she then slowly looked at the piece of paper. After she finished reading it she looked at Rainbow with a shocked expression which Rainbow gave a smile too and a nod. 

Adagio then turned to the rest of her teammates with a smile on her face as she held the piece of paper Rainbow gave her high in the air waving it. "We made the playoffs!" 

Hearing their team captain make the announcement the girls cheered, after all their hard work, after such a hard-felt regular season, they had done it. They had made the playoffs! Rainbow watched as the girls celebrated with each other, this year had been a great one, but the job still wasn't over, and their first step was with the playoffs and then they still had a championship to win!
> 14. A Dazzling Homecoming
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

It was the next day and the Dazzlings were at soccer practice, they and their teammates were practicing their hearts out. For the first time in years, Canterlot had made the playoffs and team Canterlot didn't want to just make the playoffs and then lose in the first round. As the girls were training Rainbow blew her whistle making the girls stop their training and head over to her. 

"Good work, girls. You've worked real hard all day and you're showing lots of potential to be a contender to win the championship this year!" The girls smiled upon hearing this from their coach. "Now tomorrow is Homecoming and as a way of saying a good job for such an amazing season, I've decided to give you girls the day off tomorrow. Go enjoy your first-ever Homecoming, you're Freshman so it's good for you guys to have some fun. No practice tomorrow, tomorrow night is all about having a complete blast at Homecoming, and that's an order!"

Rainbow's smile made the girls smile as well. They had been looking forward to Homecoming since it was announced and they had hoped that Rainbow would give them the day off and thankfully she did, which made the girls happy. They had all worked so hard through the whole season and they even made the playoffs! Even though they never told Rainbow, all the girls had to admit they felt as though they deserved a break for everything they had done. 

"Yes, Coach!" The girls cheered. Tomorrow night would be a night for them to have fun and out of all of them, the Dazzlings were the most excited. They were going to have a blast at Homecoming and they couldn't wait!





It was the night of Homecoming and the girls were all ready for the event. The girls had just finished doing their hair and makeup thanks to Sunset and they had gotten their dresses made thanks to Rarity. Adagio wore a nicely made purple dress with a diamond shape pattern that went around it. Sonata wore a beautiful pink dress that had little stars on it. And as for Aria she just wore a regular sleeveless grass green dress. They were excited the whole drive from their house to the school, and once they got to the school they got even more excited. The school had been decorated for the event, courtesy of Pinkie Pie, the party master. The Dazzlings excited their mom's car and walked into the school and to the gym where the festivities were being held.

When the girls entered the gym they couldn't believe what they were seeing. The whole gym had been decked out with decorations, tables with food and drinks, a big disco ball that lit up the room, and a stage where music was playing by, surprisingly the Rainbooms. The Dazzlings smiled at one another knowing that tonight would be a night to remember as they then went their own ways to enjoy the night. 

Aria had decided to make her way to the dance floor, she was wanting to show off her dance moves. As she made her way to the dance floor, she had seen Dawnshine from afar in her red dress. Aria could only hope that there wouldn't be any problems with her tonight, she wanted to have a good time at Homecoming and not worry about Dawnshine. Once Aria found a spot on the dance floor she started getting down and start dancing to her content. However, she had only danced for a while until she felt a tap on her shoulder. She turned around and saw Bael in his nice black suit with a smile on his face.

"Bael! It's so good seeing you!" Aria smiled as the two of them smiled.

Bael smiled himself as he hugged Aria back. "It's good seeing you too, I see that you're dancing, care to have a partner?" Aria looked at Bael in surprise as he put out his hand. 

Aria slightly blushed as she took his hand. "I'll gladly have this dance with you." The two then began to dance, Aria's hands around Bael's neck and Bael's hands near Aria's waist. The two of them started happily dancing with one another enjoying the music and being in each other's presence. 

Dawnshine who was near one of the food tables watched from across the room as she glared at Aria and Bael dancing with one another. "So she somehow was able to find someone to dance with. I wonder how much money she had to give the poor guy to dance with her. But then again he isn't much himself so I'm not surprised two idiots are dancing with one another." Dawnshine laughed to herself as she took a sip of her drink. She couldn't wait to see Bael leave Aria all by herself with no one to dance with. 

Sonata, who was nearby as she wanted to see what kinds of food they had, heard what Dawnshine had said. As Sonata ate one of the many cupcakes she had, she could only sigh at Dawnshine. 'Why is it that you hate me and my sisters, Dawnshine? Why can't we all just be friends? We already had something like this happen before, and I never wanted it to happen again, but now things are happening all over again just like with Gabby...' Sonata sadly looked down at the ground, not even wanting to finish her cupcake. 

"What's got you so blue?" Sonata turned around and immediately smiled when she saw who it was.

"Arctic!" Sonata rushed over and hugged him making the poor boy lose his breath for a second. "It's been so long, I'm so glad to see you again." Sonata then thought about what he had said. "Wait, blue? That's the color of my skin?"

Arctic couldn't help but laugh and roll his eyes at Sonata's comment. "Never change Sonata." Sonata was confused by that but smiled nonetheless. "I'm sorry we haven't been able to talk for so long. I've been so busy with school since the very start, being a junior is pretty tough, I still can't believe that I'm halfway done with high school." 

Even though Sonata had tried to pay attention, she couldn't help but look at Arctic and see how cute he was in his blue tuxedo. Sonata blushed but then snapped out of her thoughts. "Yeah, I'm sorry to hear that. It's just a shame, we use to have so much fun back when you use to be our trainer for our Beyblade adventures. And, we would be lying if we said that we didn't miss your presence."

Arctic smiled at Sonata. "Yeah, I promise whenever I get a break I'll be glad to hang out with you and your sisters again." Sonata smiled and nodded her head, that was all that she wanted to hear. "But now that we're here, why don't we hang out right now." Arctic then looked at the dance floor and then back at Sonata. "Care to have a dance?" Arctic put his hand out as he gave Sonata a to-die-for smile. Sonata's face flushed bright red as she smiled and nodded as she then took Arctic's hand, as he walked Sonata over to the dance floor. 

The two then started dancing happily to the music. Sonata listened to the music, she remembered the song, it was a song that she had heard Sunset and her friends sing one time. Shine Like Rainbows, was one of Sonata's favorite songs when she was younger. She remembered whenever she was sad or down, Sunset would start singing the song and it would immediately make Sonata feel better. Hearing that song along with dancing with Arctic, it was a magical moment for her as she got closer to Arctic putting her head on his chest. She smelt his nice cologne as she embraced the whole situation, she had a bright smile, even though the night was young she knew it was going to be a night that she would never forget. 

Adagio happily watched as her other two sisters danced with the people they liked. Being that they were sisters they told each other everything and with Adagio being the oldest she knew who and what her sisters liked. Seeing their sisters so happy dancing with Bael and Arctic made Adagio happy. She had been talking with some of their friends, as she had seen all of them at Homecoming. She had run into Dean, Derek, and Leon who all wore nice black tuxedos. They talked for a while until they went over to the food table because they were hungry, which made her laugh seeing them rush over to the table fighting with one another to see who could get there first almost making the other guys fall. Adagio had then walked over to the girls to talk with them and it was fun talking with them all, just girls talking about all the drama and boys they liked. Joy, Frizzle, Phoebe, Gabby, Arza, and Athena all looked amazing in their dresses. They had been talking for the past few minutes until their dates came and brought them over to dance. Phoebe and Leon, Frizzle and Valex, Athena, and Derek, and even Joy and Dean, they all went off and started dancing with one another. All except for Adagio... and now Adagio felt alone. 

She watched as all her friends were on the dance floor dancing with each other... all but her. Whenever one of her friends or sisters would look over in her direction she would give them a fake smile and wave at them. She sighed as she took a sip of her fruit punch, she wanted to dance with someone too, but she didn't have a date to dance with. But then again neither did her sisters but somehow they had found someone. Adagio decided to look away from the dance floor to stop making herself sad as she looked around the gym to look at everything else and what everyone else besides her friends was doing. As she looked to the left she saw Venus and Dawnshine talking with one another. That immediately made her peak up, what was Dawnshine doing talking to the guy she liked? It wasn't that she was possessive of him, she wasn't like that, it was just that she had never seen Dawnshine talk to Venus before and Venus never brought her up when the two of them would talk. Did they have a class together? Adagio didn't know, but she wasn't going to ask.

Adagio was too far away to listen in on their conversation so she could only watch as Dawnshine tried to put her arms around Venus which made her almost stand up. However, Venus took a step back to make sure she didn't do that. Dawnshine then got mad and started saying things that Adagio couldn't hear, but Venus seemed to have enough as he then walked away from her and over to where Adagio was. Venus and Adagio then made eye contact as he smiled and walked over to her and sat down next to her. 

The two smiled at each other. "Hey, I... uh, saw what happened over there. Everything okay?" Adagio looked over at Venus who just sighed as he ruffled with his hair.

"She wanted to dance with me but I wanted to dance with someone else. She then tried forcing herself on me but when I told her no she started throwing a fit so I left." Adagio could only look in surprise, she couldn't believe Dawnshine would do something like that. 

Adagio then looked over at the dance floor sadly. 'He said he wanted to dance with someone else, so he already has someone in mind.' Venus looked over at Adagio and saw that she was said, he looked and saw that she was looking at the dancing floor.

"Yeah... so, I was wondering if you wanted to dance with me?" Adagio looked over at Venus in surprise. She looked at him and couldn't help but smile and blush.

"I'd love to dance with you." So, with a pink blush on her cheeks, the two made their way over to the dance floor and started dancing with one another. 

Dawnshine watched from across the room as Adagio and Venus made their way onto the dance floor and start dancing with one another. Seeing that infuriated Dawnshine as she then crushed her drink cup.  'Why is he dancing with her and not me? Why must those pestering Dazzlings continue to get in the way of everything? They're ruining everything! He was supposed to dance with me and she ruined that!'

The Dazzlings happily enjoyed the rest of their night as they danced with the guy they liked. It was a magical way to continue their night as they danced, talked with their friends, and had the best Homecoming they could've ever asked for. Later in the night Celestia and Luna had announced that the Homecoming king and queen were going to be chosen shortly. Everyone went quiet as Celestia and Luna walked up to the stage and took out a piece of paper in an envelope. Celestia looked at the paper and smiled as she then spoke into the mic. "Our Homecoming king and queen this year is... Aria and Arctic!" The crowd cheered as Aria and Arctic happily walked up on stage and took their crowns and had their picture token. 

Dawnshine stared at Aria with malicious intent. 'She stole my position! I was supposed to be the Homecoming queen, but she ruined everything!' Dawnshine growled as she watched Aria walk over to her sisters as the two of them smiled for her and the three hugged. She couldn't take it anymore and Dawnshine turned around and left the gym. 'There's no reason to be here anymore, it's not like my night was good, to begin with.' Dawnshine then turned and saw as they had already posted Aria's picture on the wall. 'I'll get my revenge, just you watch! You will not be forgiven for what you've done, you and this school will bow to me!' 

As she left the girls continued having the time of their life. When it came to the end of the night and it Homecoming had come to an end, the Dazzlings couldn't help but be a little sad. The night had been a fun one and they didn't want it to end, but unfortunately, all things had to end. When Sunset came the girls said goodbye to their friends and got into their mom's car. As they told their mom about their night and how amazing it was they couldn't help but all agree. 

It was a Dazzling Homecoming.
> 15. Practice Makes Champions
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

It was the next day after homecoming and even though the Dazzlings had a good time, it was time to get back to work. The girls were currently on the soccer field practicing and doing all sorts of exercises that Coach Rainbow was telling them to do. Rainbow was nice enough to give the girls the day off and let them go to homecoming since it was their first one in high school but now that homecoming was over, it was time to practice for the playoffs and they had to make up for some lost time after missing all of yesterday. 

Rainbow walked around making sure everything was going well. She wanted the girls to be at the best of their game before the big game tomorrow. Rainbow watched as some girls run around as they worked on their stamina and speed, some worked on their passing or kicking, and Sonata who was a full-time goalie worked on blocking the ball as Aria tried kicking the ball inside of the goal. It was a little game the two were playing, but rest assured they were taking it seriously which Rainbow loved. Games like that always pushed out the competitive side of people. Rainbow then walked over to Adagio who was pretending to be in a group huddle, Adagio was a good leader but if they wanted a chance at winning she needed to be a great leader. Rainbow then walked over to Dawnshine who was working all alone kicking a ball to herself acting as if she was playing a real game, Rainbow then saw her then kicked the ball into the goal. Rainbow sighed, Dawnshine had still not learned to interact with her teammates and she hadn't taken Rainbow's advice at all. And the accident between her and the Dazzlings hadn't made things any better. 'Why are you so against working with the others? Why are you so against Sunset's kids? This is a team game.'

The Dazzlings were working together, if they wanted to win their match tomorrow they were going to have to be ready for anything. The team they were going up against was a pretty strong team, as it had won a championship two years prior and they continued being a force to go up against. Going up against them in the first match of the playoffs was not ideal for the Dazzlings or for any of the girls. But with Coach Rainbow on their side, they were going to do the best that they could.

For all of practice girls could be seen training their hearts out, all wanting to get better and to be at their best for tomorrow. Tomorrow's game would mean a lot to all of them, it'll be the first time Canterlot had made the playoffs in a while and they wanted to hype everyone up with a victory. The practice was coming closer to an end and the girls were sweating, they had worked hard all practice and it was showing. Even Adagio, who would've been disgusted with how much she and everyone else was, Adagio was too tired to say anything about it as she drank her water. But she also couldn't help but feel good, the sweat was showing just how much work she was putting into it. As the girls were drinking some water they heard a whistle come from their coach. The girls got up and made their way to their coach.

"Good work girls, you've all worked very hard for the past few days. And now it's time to show how much that practice has paid off! We're going to have our first playoff game in a while, I know that the feelings might be high right now but don't worry. I've been there, whenever I had a big game my stomach would get all fuzzy and it felt like I had butterflies in it. But I stayed strong and confident that I and my team would make sure to do our best and win! The best thing to do is be confident, you've all worked hard and I couldn't be more proud of you all. Tomorrow, let's go out there, as a team." As Rainbow said that she made sure to look at Dawnshine who just rolled her eyes at the word team. "And do our best to have some fun."

The Dazzlings looked at each other in surprise, Rainbow didn't say that she wanted them to win? Ever since they had known Rainbow, she was always one who wanted to win things, and having fun was always second, or she would only have fun if she won, she would make it seem she had fun but really, she wasn't. And from what Sunset had told them, she had been like that ever since high school. But now she was saying to just have some fun and not win? The girls couldn't help but smile, after all these years maybe Rainbow did change a bit. Sure, she kept her competitiveness after all these years, but she had learned that winning wasn't everything, and having fun was really what sports were all about. However, the Dazzlings also knew that some people weren't like that, and some kids only played sports to win. 

"Yes, winning is nice, and don't get me wrong, it would be so awesome if we won tomorrow." All the girls nodded their heads agreeing with Rainbow. "But this is a team sport, and the best thing to do is work together as a team and have fun together. This is what soccer is all about, working together and having some fun with one another as teammates." Rainbow then looked around at all of the twenty girls in front of her. "I'm going to need all of you tomorrow. All twenty of you will be put into the game, and all of you will have some play time tomorrow." All the girls cheered at that, and Rainbow couldn't help but smile. "Now let's go out there and show everyone who we are! Now who are we!" Rainbow yelled with her fist high in the air. 

"WONDERCOLTS!!" All the girls yelled with their fist high in the air. 

Rainbow smiled. "NOW, LET'S SHOW THE WORLD WHO WE ARE TOMORROW!!"

"YEAHHHHH!" Everyone yelled in unison as they all had their fist in the air with smiles on everyone's faces. 

The Dazzlings looked at one another and smiled, they were ready! Tomorrow was a big day for not only them but for all of their teammates. Tomorrow would be the day that they showed everyone that Canterlot wasn't just a school that just played soccer because they wanted to, they were going to show them that they always played to win championships! And with them, their teammates, and their coach, they were going to do whatever it took to win tomorrow!

Dawnshine who although cheered with her team didn't mean it. She stared at the Dazzlings as they smiled with one another, as they and everyone else were looking forward to tomorrow's game. But as for Dawnshine, sure she wanted the team to win, but at the same time, she didn't. She scoffed as she looked away from the Dazzlings, it was clear to say that she hated them. From the fight and even before when they had won the Team Tournament, she wanted nothing more for the three of them to disappear. 'If we win those three are going to be the stars again, like always.' Of course, Dawnshine was referring to the Dazzlings. Dawnshine tightened her fist as she started glaring at the Dazzlings. 'I'm going to make sure you three never shine ever again!'
> 16. Life Gives And Life Steals
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Putting on their uniforms, the Dazzlings and the rest of their team were ready. They had managed to get a spot in the playoffs and they were going to win. Rainbow had already given the team a team speech and they had gone over the gameplan one last time. All the girls were ready, after years of not being in the playoffs, and years of not winning a championship, today was the day that all of that changed. Today was the day that the girls changed that and won a playoff game after years of nothing. Before they knew it the doors opened and it was time to head out. So one by one the girls got up and walked out of the locker room and toward the soccer field where their long-awaited match would take place.

"Facing them in the third match of the Quarter-Finals is a team that hasn't made the playoffs in years but with they're back and ready to prove they're in it to win it!" The girls stood in the locker tunnel ready for the announcer to announce their name. As the announcer spoke the girls prepared themselves, they were about to enter the most important game of their life, and if they wanted to advance to the second round they had to win. Most of the girls took deep breaths as they tried to calm their nerves, while others hugged and held each other's hands to calm down the stress that was rising in their chests. Rainbow looked down at her plans one last time, if the girls did exactly what they were told, they would win. Rainbow looked over at Dawnshine, if she tried pulling something off like she had previously, they would lose, and Rainbow did not intend for that to happen. Dawnshile looked ahead with a smirk, she had one plan and it was to make sure the Dazzlings didn't shine in this game. She was going to make sure she was the hero of this game and win the game for them all. As for the Dazzlings, they all held each other's hands and smiled, their team was ready, they were ready, and they were going to do whatever it would take to win this match! "Introducing a team that has done a total turnaround in just one year, the Canterlot Wondercolts!" The girls took that as their cue and ran out of the tunnel, screams and cheers could be heard as the girls ran out of the tunnel.

The Dazzlings looked around to see the crowd cheering for them, after so long Canterlot was back in the playoffs and it seems that its fans were happy to see them back after such a long time. Hearing the cheers and screams only fueled the Dazzlings along with the rest of the girls to do their best to win this game, not for themselves, but for all the fans of Canterlot and the Wondercolts. All the girls walked over to the sidelines where Rainbow stood waiting for them, Rainbow and Adagio made eye contact and they nodded their heads. Adagio got in the middle of the team huddle as the rest of the girls circled around her. Dawnshine bit her tongue, as much as she hated seeing Adagio being the leader, she knew that sooner or later she would have her chance at getting back at her and her sisters so she too circled around Adagio, as much as she hated to do it. 

Adagio coughed, getting all of her teammates and her Coach's attention. "Today is the day we face our greatest match. Today we fight as a team, with the same goal in mind. To win! We got a school and a bunch of fans to win for as well. There are so many people cheering us on and we're not going to let them down! Let's show everyone that we're here to win this thing! We've been through so much together and we've played with one another for months, all for this very moment! This may not be the championship but pretend that this match is the championship game! Play this game with everything you have! Play with heart, with mind, and as a team! There's no team better than us when it comes to teamwork! Now who are we?!"

Looking at one another the girls smiled and looked at Adagio with fierce expressions, each one of them having a fire in their eyes. "WONDERCOLTS!" They then shouted as they threw their hands into the air, together as a team.

Rainbow smiled looking at her team of girls, she had a strong feeling that they were going to win. "Alright! I want to start this game off strong, so I want all my starters on the field now!" The starters nodded their heads and went onto the field. Rainbow watched as Adagio and the opponent's team captain walked into the middle of the field for the coin toss. She smiled when Adagio won the coin toss and not wanting their team to start off with the momentum she ordered them to start off with the ball. Rainbow watched as both teams members got into their positions and once the whistle of the referees rang throughout the field, everyone watched and waited as the game began.





It had been a long-fought game and it was still yet to be done! Rainbow watched as she looked at the clock, as much as she looked the timer stayed the same. She had called a timeout to let her team be able to catch their breath and have a team huddle for a plan that she hoped would work. Adagio and the rest of the girls slurped the water out of their water bottles, they were exhausted but they had to keep pushing on. The starters had played for the whole game, and even though their bodies were telling them to stop, they wanted to continue hoping that by doing this they would be able to win. 

The game had been relatively close since the very start of the match. Canterlot struck first blood by scoring the first point with an assisting pass from Adagio to Aria who scored the first point of the game. The second point of the game went to the opponents when one of their defenders was able to take the ball away from Dawnshine who was back to her shenanigans and keeping the ball to herself and not kicking the ball to her teammates. Seeing this angered Rainbow but she had to keep her temper as the Coach. The third point went to the opponents once again when Dawnshine fouled one of the opponent's teammates out of anger and gave the team yet another point due to a mistake of hers. Her teammates and Rainbow hated that they were now losing because of her, and because she kept messing up, Rainbow put her off the field. 

Dawnshine wasn't happy about this but when she looked up at the timer to see that the game was just ten minutes from being over. She smiled, none of the Dazzlings had been able to shine besides Adagio and Aria's teamwork shot at the beginning but Dawnshine was proud that they hadn't been the stars that everyone thought they were. Dawnshine took a seat on her bench with a smirk, ten minutes and her team would lose, she didn't like that it was going to happen but she would gladly lose if that meant the Dazzlings would lose as well. However, her smile quickly went away as with a team effort of Frizzle, Athena, Phoebe, and Gabby were able to get another goal making the game tied at two all. 

So now, here the girls were taking a timeout catching their breaths. There were only a few minutes left on the field, and the opposite team had possession of the ball. However, if Canterlot was able to get a stop and run down with the ball before time expired they well very could win the game. And in the worst-case scenario, if the opponents did get another point, Rainbow had full trust that her team would be able to tie the game and force the game into overtime. Rainbow watched as her girls got up from the bench exhausted, but still pushing forward to finish the game and back onto the field where they would finish the last few minutes of the game. And once that whistle blew, the game commenced once again. 

Canterlot's fans watched as the opponents drove down the field getting through the Wondercolts defense. They watched as one girl kicked the ball over to her friend and her friend shot the ball toward the goal and slammed it in for the extra point. Her teammates cheered her on as Sonata slammed her hand on the ground, she had played all game and she was tired, and that had caused her to be a second too slow to be able to block the ball. However, Sonata's teammates went over here and assured her that it wasn't her fault and that they could still tie the game. But boy were they wrong.

Unfortunately for them, the opponent's team's defense was too strong to crack and they were able to run down the clock ending the game for good. Adagio who had tried going for a miracle shot had her kick blocked ultimately ending the game for good. The opponent team cheered and ran around the field happy they won as Canterlot and its fans sighed at the loss, they had made the playoffs just to lose in the first round. 

The Dazzlings and their teammates hugged each other, although their season was over, they still loved every second of it. It was a shame that they lost but they would be back again one day and then they would win it all. As the team walked off the field and into the locker room, Sonata couldn't help but look back at the field. She couldn't help but feel as though the team had lost, and it was all her fault.
> 17. Preparation To Success
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

It had been a long year with many challenges that the Dazzlings overcame. They had gotten through every class and each day and now, they were finally at the finish line. The last week of school was upon the girls, it felt like a century but it was finally here. There had been good days and bad days, happy days with laughter and fun, and other days where there was sweat and tears, but now all the girl's hard work up until that point was about to be put to the test. Anyone who's been to high school would know that the end of the year, especially the last week of school was the most important, why you may ask? One word; Finals. 

Finals, a test or examination or projects, or whatever fancy word you wanna call it, that's administered at the end of the term. It has a series of questions or exercises evaluating one's skills or knowledge of the curriculum that they had learned throughout the year. However, Finals differed from each class, Math would most likely have a test of however many questions while in P.E. it would be exercises to see if they had gotten more fit, while in Theater it was to put on a performance and to see if their acting skills got better. The Final, just as the name states, is the final test that teachers give their students. Now to some that may sound amazing, just one more test and that would be it for the year, wrong. Since the Finals are, well, the Finals, it's worth more than regular tests. So just failing the test was a big no, if anything it meant to do your best and to study. Finals are worth a lot of points, so if you mess up or even worse, fail, you're sure to see a drop in your grade. But if you pass and do good, it might just help your grade and boost you to the grade you want. 

So, here the Dazzlings were on a Sunday afternoon on the kitchen table going over some notes and studying with one another. Sunset smiled watching the scene, the three girls were focused on writing and going over some notes. Their teachers had given them study guides to go over the weekend, and thankfully, their teachers were nice enough to let them use their notes during the tests, so any notes would be substantial if they wanted to do good on the tests. The worst part was that this was no longer Elementary, so instead of having one class where they would have one test, they now had six classes which meant they had to study and take notes for six classes! Math, Science, History, English, P.E, and Spanish. Six classes that all had to be studied for. Each class was different and each class had to be taken care of, so the Dazzlings did the smart thing and worked together to study. 

The good thing for the girls was that each one of them was good at one thing and bad at another. For Sonata, she was terrible at Math without some help from her sisters but she was a professional when it came to Spanish and History. For Aria, she was mostly average at everything, she didn't have anything she was really bad at but nothing that she was incredible in. She had kept up a solid 3.5 GPA and she was proud of it. Adagio, on the other hand, was good at everything, except for P.E. Now, she still had an A in the class, she did all the workouts as much as she hated it. She had argued with Aria earlier in the year, saying that she could do soccer workouts but not P.E. Adagio's response; she liked soccer and wanted to play while P.E she didn't see the need to do it if she was already playing a sport and why it was a class they had to accomplish. But the thing that worried her the most was that the Final in P.E. was a mile run, something she was not looking forward to, but hopefully with all her soccer practice she would do just fine and be able to not only get a good time but also a good grade. 

Aria was currently writing down some notes for Science when she looked over to Adagio who was working on her English study guide which she was quickly getting through without difficulty. She then looked over to Sonata who was working on her History study guide. Aria was impressed to see that Sonata was speeding through her study guides with ease, however, she saw that Sonata had yet to do her Math study guide, which didn't surprise Aria at all. Aria knew that Sonata was waiting so that her sisters could help her, and she wasn't upset, she was glad to help Sonata. Snapping out of her thoughts, Aria looked back down at the Science notes and all the papers she had surrounding her area and she sighed. She still had a lot more notes to take and it didn't seem like she was going to be done anytime soon, so without wasting any more time, she went back to taking her notes for the Finals. 

Adagio was happily working on her English study guide which wasn't a problem to her. Heck, none of the study guides were hard for her. Sure doing them and taking notes was a bunch of time to do, but she was getting them done pretty fast. And with Aria and Sonata yet to ask her any questions, she was able to get her work done. She quickly took her eyes away from her work to look at her sisters to see how they were doing. She noticed that Aria had just finished her Science study guide and was now working on her Spanish study guide, while Sonata was just about done with her History study guide and about to move on to her last study guide, Math. Adagio sighed but smiled, she knew that it was a matter of time before Sonata asked her and Aria for help with her Math study guide. But Adagio didn't mind, she liked helping Sonata and showing her the way to solve the equation. Since she was the oldest of the three it was her responsibility to help her younger siblings with the problems they had. Wanting to get as much done as she could before Sonata needed her help, Adagio went back to working on her study guide.

Sonata had finally finished her study guide for History and was now moving over to her Math study guide, something she was dreading to do. She was hoping that Adagio and Aria would be done with their study guides so that they could help her but when she looked up she saw that they were both still hard at work. Sonata sighed and then looked down at her study guide, she wouldn't be able to get help from Adagio or Aria during the test so it was best that she at least try to get as much done as she could. Looking at the math equations on her paper Sonata gave a small smile, reading some of the equations she immediately knew what to do and how to solve them. As she began writing down the math to show her work Sonata was quickly realizing that she knew way more than she first thought. Before she knew it she was halfway done and seeing that she made her smile. It was thanks to her sisters that she had learned how to solve the math and now she was starting to click with it. 

Adagio and Aria looked up from their work and to their sister. They had expected to hear their sister ask for help by now but when they looked up to see Sonata smiling and working on her study guide without a problem they smiled. Both girls were happy for Sonata, it seemed she was finally understanding the math. Adagio and Aria could only hope that Sonata would be alright with the Finals but they had hope for Sonata, she had gotten through some difficult situations before and they were certain she could get through this one as well.

As the day was coming to an end the Dazzlings wrapped up their studying and got everything ready for tomorrow. Tomorrow would be a big day for all of them. The start of Finals week.
> 18. Finals On The Horizon
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Sighing, the Dazzlings sat on the living room couch completely exhausted from the week they had just gone through. It was a Thursday afternoon and after four rough days of Finals testing, Finals were ironically over. After six Finals, it was over. From doing Math, Science, History, English, Spanish, and P.E., they had finished them all and now they could only hope that they had done well with all the studying all hard work they had put in. However, they were too tired to think about that as the three girls walked up to their rooms and into their comfy beds. Once their heads hit their pillows all the Dazzlings soon went into a deep slumber. 

When the girls arrived at school on Monday they immediately went to their first period. Each of the girl's schedules were different so they all had their Finals on different days. On day one the Dazzlings were lucky and they didn't have any tests on Monday, however, Monday was used as a day for everyone for a day to study for Finals that would take place the next three days. The Dazzlings had come across Arctic who had asked them for help as he needed a partner for his project, and with Adagio and Aria knowing about Sonata's little, or should they say, big crush on Arctic, pushed her into being his partner. Day one was a good day for all of them as they got a bit more studying in before Finals would officially happen tomorrow. They were glad they had more time to study, especially since it was with one another. The girls were accompanied by Arctic Ace who was a big help in helping them study for their Finals. Even though the Dazzlings said they didn't need his help Arctic had told him that he wanted to help Freshmen who needed help with studying and Finals, so they let him help them since he had two years of experience.

Day two was the day that Finals began, and the Dazzlings to say the least were scared. For the next three days, they would be having two Finals each which they were fine with as it gave them time to study for their other Finals. Tuesday, Aria had Science and English, Adagio had Science and History, and Sonata had English and Spanish. And thankfully the first of Finals had gone fairly for the Dazzlings. 

Adagio and Aria had Science together and their teacher had allowed them to choose partners for the Final project. Aria learning from her past mistakes took her time and helped Adagio which led to, thankfully no explosions and a pretty good finished project if they said so themselves. The two smiled and high-fived they were certain they were going to get a good grade on their project. Later on, Aria had English which went alright, there was a lot to go over and she did get stuck on a bit of problems but more the most part she felt as though she did well. Adagio had History and she blew through the test without a problem, she did feel a bit embarrassed that she was the first one to finish but that just meant she had extra time to study. Sonata, meanwhile, had thankfully gotten through both her English and Spanish tests without difficulty and she was happy about it. She felt confident with all the Finals, except for Math, she was the most worried about that one but thankfully for her, the Math test wasn't until Thursday so she still had time to study. 

On day three, or Wednesday, the second day of Finals and the Dazzlings were ready. Aria had History and Spanish, Sonata too had History and Science, and Adagio had Spanish and Math. As the three girls went to their classes they hoped that their next few tests will be just as good as yesterday, but they could only hope.

Just like with Sonata, Aria had no trouble getting her Finals for History and Spanish. She was even able to get some time to study a bit more for her last two Finals which she was very happy about. For Adagio, she once again had no trouble getting through her Finals in Math and Spanish, sure there were some times she needed to stop and go over an answer again but she had gotten through it without any challenges. She, just like yesterday, was able to finish pretty early and was able to study a bit more for tomorrow. However, the only test she had to study for was English, for P.E. all she had to do was do a bit of exercise and she would be good. She just hoped that she would be able to get through them, not only that but she also had a mile to run and she was not looking forward to that. As much as she hated to admit it, but she was a bit worried about the Final in P.E. but she had to do her best if she wanted to pass. And as for Sonata, just like yesterday, she was able to blast through the Finals for History and Science with ease. But tomorrow was the Math Final and she had to study hard if she wanted to do good.

Finally, day four arrived, the last day of Finals, and the day the Dazzlings would finish the rest of their Finals. Aria and Sonata headed to their Math class, something that Sonata was not looking forward to but she had to get it done sometime soon. She was able to escape the Final until now but now it was time to take it, and she could only hope that she could do well on it. As for Adagio, she was going through the same issue as Sonata but for the Final in P.E., she could only hope that she did well on the exercises. She was not looking forward to failing the Final and then having to redo P.E. all over again. It was only Aria who was looking forward to both, she felt confident that she would do good on not only her Math but also her P.E. final. 

Aria and Sonata had gotten their Math tests and they began. Aria was about halfway done with hers so she decided to crack her neck, not that she wanted to she just wanted to see how Sonata was doing, but she didn't want to be accused of cheating. Everyone had been told what would happen if they cheated, automatic failure, a talk with the principal, and talking with your parent, and nobody wanted that. So as she cracked her neck she looked over and saw that Sonata was happily writing away at the equations. Sometimes she would stop and look at the equation worried but then she seemed to have it figured out and started working on it, and for the problems she wasn't sure about, she skipped them for last. Aria smiled as Sonata saw that she was doing good, but she still had a test of her own to finish so without wasting any more time, Aria got back to work on her Final. Adagio meanwhile, had finished her English test in a matter of minutes, the fastest she finished one of the Finals. However, come sixth period would be the test for P.E. and she was not looking forward to doing it, but she had to, unfortunately. 

After the girls had a good lunch with their friends one last time before their last Final, they arrived at P.E., gotten their P.E. clothes on, and were ready to start their Final, all expect for Adagio. The teacher had let them know that groups of around six kids would go do one workout while other groups did other workouts. The workouts were simple, a bit of jumping jacks, pushups, situps, and the mile run. Adagio sighed, four workouts and she was not excited to do them, to her it was four too many. The only good thing was that she was put in the same group as her sisters, but that still didn't change the fact that she had to do the workouts. Now Adagio knew that the first three workouts wouldn't be a problem, but the mile run was the one she was most worried about, even though she did a lot of running in soccer, doing a mile was different, mostly because she didn't want to do it. 

The moment had come, the girls had done all the other workouts and now it was their group's turn to do the mile run. As the girls lined up, Adagio looked around worried. Sonata and Aria looked determined to do their best, along with the rest of her classmates. She slowly got in line and into position before the teacher made the call, she knew that she was able to run fast, she was one of the fastest people at the school, not to brag. But when it came to mile runs she was never a fan of, but now, all she had to do was run four laps. Four laps were all she had to run and it would all be over, the mile would be over, and the Final would be over. Now she had done pretty well on the first three parts, she was able to do the max amount of jumping jacks, and almost all of the pushups but her hands had gotten tired holding her body up, and she could only do a bit more than half of the situps before submitting defeat. And now Adagio was worried, she wasn't sure what she had done already was enough to make her pass, so now she had to do well on the Final. Adagio looked around at the track and sighed before putting on a determined face as she got ready next to Aria and Sonata who both looked at Adagio and then at one another with smiles. Four laps, that's what Adagio kept telling herself, four laps and it would all be over.

"Hey, Adagio!" Adagio was snapped out of her thoughts as she looked over at Aria and Sonata who had big smiles. "Race ya?" 

With that, the teacher blew her whistle and everyone started running with the Dazzlings in the lead with Adagio leading the pack. Sonata and Aria smiled at one another as they raced to catch up to Adagio, however, Adagio was determined to get the mile done as soon as possible as she was racing around the track as fast as Usain Bolt! After the mile was over, with Adagio finishing before everyone else, everyone got some water and then cheered, they had finished their Finals! 

But now here the girls were sitting on the living room couch exhausted but happy. The Finals were finally over and their work was done for the year. Tomorrow would be a new day, their last day of school and of their Freshman year.
> 19. Closing Out Freshman Year
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Dazzlings smiled as they walked into the school, it was their last day of their Freshman year. The last day of school, a day that all kids loved. Just one more day, just a few more hours and they would be out for the summer and not have to come back to school for a few months. As the Dazzlings headed their way to their classes they couldn't help but wonder what they would be doing on the last day of school. 

When the girls got to their first class they wondered what they would be doing. They had finished all of their finals and their teachers had already let them know that they wouldn't be giving out homework for the rest of the year. And, they knew none of the teachers wanted to be that teacher and give homework on the last day of school or even worse, summer homework. The Dazzlings watched as their teachers walked up to the front of the class with a smile on their faces. 

"As this is the last day of school, we're free to do whatever you please. We'll be watching a movie for our last class of the year." The Dazzlings smiled as their teachers started up the movie and kids began talking or playing games with their friends.





It was currently lunchtime and the girls were just halfway done with their day. So far the first three classes had been nothing but fun and good times. All their classes so far they had been watching movies or hanging out with their first to waste the time, they only hoped that the rest of their three classes would be the same and they would finish off their day with some fun. 

As they ate with their friends for one last time, Aria couldn't help but stare at Dawnshine. Things hadn't changed between the two of them for the rest of the year but after their little fight earlier, they were told to stay away from each other and if they couldn't do that they would be given detention for a week. Celestia had let them know if they even dared think about getting into another fight they might get expelled. But that didn't mean that Dawnshine and Aria had to be friends, no, the two still hated each other, well, Dawnshine hated all three of them. If they were to walk past each other in the halls the two would stare each other down, but they weren't about to get in trouble again so they stayed their distance. 

Adagio and Sonata could only sigh at their sister, they knew she hated Dawnshine but it was the last day of school, she could at least take a break for a day. The two could only keep reminding Aria that once the day was over she wouldn't see Dawnshine for a few months, which would make her feel a bit better. The bell then rang signaling the end of lunch, as kids got up and threw away their trash, the girls made their way to their fourth period. 





Sixth period, the last period of the day, and the last day of school would be over. The Dazzlings had said goodbye to their previous teachers and classmates, and now, they were one step closer to being finished with their last day of school. They had been known that they would be given a letter in sixth period on whether or not they passed their finals and if they would advance from Freshmen or have to, unfortunately, redo the year. After hearing that, the girls could only hope all that studying they did was enough and that they had passed their finals.

During class, the kids cleaned out their lockers for the next class of next year. After they had done that the teacher had come back and started passing out the letters to all the students. Everyone watched as one by one she gave the letters to the kids as they would then hope that they did well before opening up their letter. The Dazzlings watched along with their friends as the teacher slowly but surely walked up to them last and gave the girls their letters. 

The Dazzlings held the letters in their hands before looking at one another. "Well... let's open these things, shall we?" Aria and Sonata nodded their heads as the three girls ripped open the envelope and started reading their letters. 

As the girls read their grades they couldn't help but smile. Aria's grades were; Math - B+, Science - A+, History - A+, English - A-, P.E. - A+, and Spanish - A+. Adagio's grades were perfect all A+'s with Science, Math, History, English, Spanish, and P.E. She was a bit surprised that she had an A in P.E. but at the same time, she didn't want to fail P.E. and do it all over again. Sonata was probably the most happy as she did better than she thought. Sonata's grades were; Math - B-, History - A+, English - A+, Spanish - A+, Science - A+, and P.E - A+. 

The Dazzlings then looked at one another with big smiles as they looked at all their friends who shared the same expression as them. "WE DID IT!" The girls cheered as they all smiled and hugged one another. After an amazing first year of high school and after all the studying they had done, they had passed their finals and classes with great results. Just then the bell rang, signaling the end of the day, and the end of their first year of high school. 

As the girls made their way out of the school, they said goodbye to their friends one last time and headed out to their mom's car. Sunset smiled at them once they got into the car and had big smiles on their faces. "Hi, girls! How was your last day of school?"

The Dazzlings smiled as they all told Sunset about their days and their grades on their finals. To say Sunset was proud would be an understatement, she was beyond belief and happy that the Dazzlings had done so well in their classes. But she wasn't surprised, they had all worked hard and put in a lot of time and studying to do the best that they could to get the grades they wanted. They had passed with very good grades and Sunset couldn't be more proud of them. 

The three girls smiled as they continued driving away from the school and back home. They hadn't thought about it until now they were out of school, but now that school was over, what would they be doing in their time? Sure, they were happy that school was over, but they were also sad. The girls looked out of the windows with mixed emotions, even though they had just gotten out of school, they were already missing it. But next year they would no longer be Freshmen, they would be Sophomore and they couldn't wait.
> 20. One Year Down Three To Go
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Dazzlings were in their own rooms looking up at the ceiling above. Ever since getting home, they had gone up to their rooms laying on their beds looking up above. Now that school was over they didn't know what to do. Sure, now that they were on summer vacation they were happy to get a break from school but school was what they had gotten accustomed to. The three girls thought about their times at school, they had some good times and bad times but they had gotten through all obstacles and finished their Freshman year and were heading into their Sophomore year.

From meeting Dawnshine, from joining the soccer team and going all the way into the playoffs but unfortunately lost. To mee new people and new classmates and their teacher, eat with their friends at lunch, work with one another to finish their homework, from Homecoming, do detention with Dawnshine, all studying all day and night so that they could do their best on the Finals, but most importantly, doing all of this with one another. Thinking about the plethora of memories they had made in their first year made them smile, so much had happened to them in just a year. The three of them had all grown within the year, not only in their mind but also as people. They had learned valuable lessons not only from their teachers but also from their parents, Coach Rainbow, their Aunt Celestia and Luna, their classmates, and friends. Even Dawnshine, who they didn't even like, had taught them new things and made them better and smarter.

As much as the girls hated to admit it, especially Aria, they were going to miss school. They were going to miss hanging out with their friends at lunch. They were going to miss going to their classes and learning new things from their teachers. They were going to miss talking to their classmates and working on assignments and projects with them. They were going to miss playing soccer with their team and playing games to the best of their ability, trying to win as a team. They were going to miss Coach Rainbow and her coaching, she really was the best Coach. They were going to miss coming home from a long day and finishing the rest of the homework they had to do with their sisters. Even Aria was going to miss glaring at Dawnshine from across the hall or during a soccer game. They were going to even miss the small things like waking up in the morning, even if they sometimes didn't want to and get ready for school. Even if sometimes Adagio and Aria had to use force to wake up Sonata by either pushing her off her bed, tickling her foot, and even sometimes splashing her with cold water which always got a good reaction from her. From doing their hair and makeup, eating breakfast with one another, and talking while their mom drove them to school and back home every day. 

Sonata stared up at her ceiling wiping away her dried-up tears. Out of all the girls, she was the most sad that school was over for the summer. She liked school, to her, it was her second home in a way. She had her friends there, and she enjoyed her classes and learning new things, she liked her teachers and her classmates. She liked playing soccer with her sisters and her amazing team. Sure they had lost but she didn't care, she had a lot of fun playing with her friends as a team and that was all that mattered. She had fun working on her homework with her sisters, even if most of the time it was them helping her with it, especially math. Math... thinking about it her Math class made Sonata sad all over again as she could feel the tears starting to come again. At the beginning of the year, she hated Math, it didn't make any sense to her as she didn't see any reasons why they needed to learn it which was leading her to fail. But it was thanks to her sisters that she was able to understand and started doing good in Math! She had passed with a B, which was way better than what she had before. And then there was Homecoming, dancing with Arctic... it was such a magical moment for her. She couldn't help but give a smile. "I hope... no, I know that this year will be even better!"

Aria and Adagio, however, were thinking of other things. Sure they too were going to miss school, classes, soccer, working on homework together, and even the Homecoming where they danced with Bael and Venus which made them feel butterflies in their stomach and made them blush. But they had other things to think about, and that was what next year would bring for them. It wasn't that they were scared, if anything they were ready for school to begin again, heck, they sorta wished the next year would happen tomorrow! But the two of them couldn't help but think something was going to happen, something... magical? They couldn't put their finger on it but they had a gut feeling. Adagio thought and thought but she couldn't figure it out, maybe it was just a class that would be special, or maybe a new teacher or student would come, or maybe some sort of event would happen. "I guess whenever it happens then."

Aria meanwhile was thinking the same thing, but she was mostly thinking about Dawnshine. She had a bad feeling that next year she would still have problems with her but she felt like things were only going to get worse. She had a bad gut feeling that their hatred for one another was only going to get worse. As much as she missed glaring at Dawnshine, she didn't want any more problems, it was starting to get old but Dawnshine wouldn't take no for an answer. They still continued having problems, and Dawnshine made it clear that she was going to do whatever she could to make the Dazzling's lives terrible in high school. However, Aria couldn't do anything, she couldn't fight Dawnshine or she'll get in trouble again and she didn't want that. She also couldn't tell Celestia or Luna because they weren't doing anything to make the situation any better, so she was at a standstill. But, Aria was going to make sure she was going to finish things. She still didn't exactly want to be friends with Dawnshine but she was going to make sure she finished fighting with Dawnshine. She was done with Dawnshine and her problems, and she was going to make sure Dawnshine didn't bully anyone ever again. "She caused too many problems for everyone, especially us! I'm going to make sure all of this ends before she does anything else." Aria continued to look up, her gut feeling being just as big as before, if not bigger.

The three girls continued to look up at their ceilings, thinking about what their summer would bring and what the next year would be. Adagio, Aria, and Sonata, individually were already special in their own ways, but together, they were a unit, a team, a team that was unstoppable when they worked together, as sisters. And as sisters, they would get through any challenges that came their way in the future to come, they would through them together!
> 21. A New Year Means A New Us
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Summer had went and gone, and before the Dazzlings knew it, it was time for the start of their second year of high school. No longer was the girls Freshman starting off in high school, they were now Sophomore! And the girls were glad that they were finally no longer newbies in a place they'd never been before, they were now more experienced and no longer afraid. The morning of the first day of their Sophomore year the girls started their morning routine. From doing their makeup and hair to eating some breakfast so that they started the day off right, brushed their teeth, and then put on their shoes, and headed off to school.

As Sunset drove the girls to school, the Dazzlings started thinking about all the things that they did during their time off of school. The three girls had done so much during their summer break that it was too much to remember. Their family had gone on a vacation to the tropicals and it was super fun! From drinking coconut milk, swimming around, and seeing all the cool ocean animals, but for Adagio it was showing off her amazing bikini. Aria had built a big sandcastle which was later ruined by Sonata, who soon felt the full wrath of Aria. 

The girls had also helped Applejack on the Apple Farm which was a ton of hard work but in the end, super fun and a good exercise for them. They were at first weary of the work but Applejack showed the girls honest but letting them know that the work wasn't as hard as they thought. They had helped Pinkie Pie make delicious deserts which involved a bunch of laughter, and they even cooked some for themselves, and they had helped Fluttershy at the animal shelter. Working at the animal shelter and seeing all the cute animals and showing them love and kindness was sweet and a nice experience for the girls. Rarity had asked the girls for help making dresses and they had done a fabulous job. Rarity showed generosity by making three dresses for the girls. Rainbow had taken the girls out one day to show them how to skateboard and when Sonata was having trouble Rainbow showed her loyalty by staying by her side the whole time until she got the hang of it. Twilight had shown the girls a science experiment she was doing and with a bit of magic, the experiment was a success and it was very well a breakthrough in science itself which made the four of them very happy. And the night before the Dazzling's first day of Sophomore year, Sunset had a talk with the girls and told them that if things continued with Dawnshine then instead of fighting it would be better to show empathy for her. Even though Aria didn't like the idea of showing empathy to someone she didn't like, she decided to just nod her head even if she didn't really mean it. 

The Dazzlings had learned a lot of things during their summer break, and they were glad that they did. They had learned so many lessons from their mom and her friends, ones that they would never forget. From being honest to others from Applejack to having a bunch of laughter with their friends and family from Pinkie, showing kindness to others from Fluttershy, showing generosity from Rarity, being loyal to the ones they loved from Rainbow to believing in the element of magic, and showing empathy to others that you may not like from their mom, Sunset. They were glad that they had such amazing aunts and amazing parents. But they weren't the only ones who taught them a thing or two. Even Celestia and Luna had given the Dazzlings some valuable knowledge. 

Celestia had a girl's day with the girls where they went to the spa, had lunch together, watched a movie, and even played a few games. When all said was done Celestia had let the girls know that each day was valuable and that they shouldn't take any day for granted. Each day they woke up to see the sun was something that they were blessed to be given, and that life was the best gift that they could be given. And even if some days might be harder than others, they should still be happy that they were able to experience that day. The Dazzlings were in awe and had taken Celestia's words wisely, and from then on each day they woke up they made sure to make the most of the day. 

Luna, on the other hand, had taken the girls camping for the night. However, she didn't take them camping in the forest, so they did the next best thing, take them camping in the backyard. The four of them had made a tent and the four went in the tent and hung out. They talked, played card games, and told scary stories that made Sonata and Adagio scream in horror, but Aria listened with full attention amazed at the story. Sonata had tried to say that Aria was scared but Aria stood her ground saying that she didn't get scared which made Adagio and Luna laugh as the two sisters fought with one another. As the night was getting late the moon and the stars shined bright in the night and the four girls went out of their tent to do some star seeing where the girls were able to see star alignments like the little and big dipper. After doing that for a bit the girls went back into their tent and started to get ready for bed. As they lay down in their beds Luna then started to talk to the girls about how the night was a scary but a beautiful thing. The dark was scary, but it was because of what in the darkness that was scary, the unknown to be exact. But in the night there were stars that shined bright in the dark and that was what the Dazzlings and everyone were, stars. No matter how bad and dark things may be, no matter what trials may come their way, people should push forward and shine no matter what came their way. And when they did get through the challenges and obstacles that came their way, they would shine only brighter! The girls took Luna's word and slept well that night. 

As the girls got closer to Canterlot High School, they thought about what this new year would mean for them. People had helped them so much that they wanted to do the same. New Freshmen would be coming in and they would most likely not know where their classes were and would probably be a bit nervous since they would be starting high school, which was a new experience. And the Dazzlings were going to do their best to help the newcomers and make sure their first day of Freshman year and their time at high school started off well as it did for them. So the Dazzlings made a promise with one another that if they had seen a newcomer having trouble they would step in and help them out.

As the girls got to Canterlot they got out of the car and waved goodbye to their mom who waved back and drove off. The three girls looked at one another with a determined smile and walked into the school together. After an amazing summer break, they were finally back at school and they were looking forward to what Sophomore year would bring them. The girls had learned a lot during their time away, they weren't the same girls they were in Freshman year. It was a new year and that meant a new them, and they were ready for everyone to see the new versions of themselves!
> 22. Helping The Next Generation
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

When the Dazzlings walked into the school they immediately went over to get their schedules to see what classes they had for the year. As they were walking over they couldn't but watch as some teacher stood by just in case there was anyone who was confused and lost as to where to do. The girls smiled as teachers helped kids leading them in the right direction and how happy the kids looked when they were told. It made them glad that the new freshmen were able to get the help they needed, it reminded them of themselves on their first day last year. 

Once the Dazzlings got their schedule they looked at one another's schedules to see if they shared any of the same classes with each other. As they were looking at each other's schedules they smiled at what they had seen. "Seems like I have English and Science with you this year, Nata."

Sonata smiled brightly and nodded her head viciously. "Yeah! It's going to be so much fun sharing those classes with you, Dagi! I'll be sure to pass those classes with you on my side! Oh! And it looks like I'm going to share Spanish 2 with Ari, fun!"

Aria rolled her eyes but smiled. "Yeah, yeah. But the good thing for me, I have Math and History with Adagio. Two of the most boring classes with the smartest student at this school, yeah I'm going to be able to get a lot of sleep time, alright." Aria smiled as she crossed her arms but her face jolted forward as a hand hit the back of her head. "Ow!" She looked back at Adagio who was glaring at her with her hand raised, she didn't seem happy at what Aria had said. Aria looked at her and gulped and started to sweat a bit. "I-I was just messing around, cmon Adagio you know I wouldn't do that!"

Adagio just let out a laugh, she knew Aria wasn't kidding about sleeping in class but the older sister had scared her little sister yet again making her second-guess her decisions. Just then something caught the corner of Adagio's eye. When Adagio turned she saw a girl looking down at her schedule looking very confused and worried, she looked as though she was about to cry. Adagio frowned, the poor girl was probably a Freshman and she was likely getting stressed out. Being the upperclassman that she was, Adagio started walking over to the girl hoping that she could help. 

Aria and Sonata saw this and were about to start walking over to the girl with their big sister but a voice behind them stopped them. "Um... excuse me?" The two girls turned around to see a boy behind them looking pretty nervous as he looked up at the two girls. "Can you please help me find my classes?"

The two sisters looked at one another and smiled, the boy reminded them of themselves last year, and they weren't going to leave the poor boy all by himself. Aria looked at the kid and smiled. "Sure kid! Just show us your schedule and we'll be glad to help you!" The boy shyly nodded his head and gave his schedule over to Aria who started to look over it. It didn't take long for Aria to smile, she knew where all the boy's classes were and it wouldn't be a problem for the two girls to show the boy around his classes. "Alright I know where your classes are at, cmon, we'll show you around." Aria started walking with Sonata and the boy walking with her.

"Thank you so much, this is my first year here and I don't want to be late on my first day of school." The boy said as he pushed up his glasses and nervously messed with his hair. 

Sonata smiled at the boy, he was acting just like she was acting on the first day. "Hey! There's no reason to be afraid, things are a lot of fun here! The classes, the teachers, and the students are all amazing here! It may be scary at first but trust me, you're going to love it after the first few days!" Something then snapped in Sonata's mind as she suddenly gasped getting the attention of the boy, Aria, and a few other students who were walking around before school started. "We never told you our names! My name is Sonata and this is my sister Aria." Sonata then pointed to herself and then to her sister. "We have another sister named Adagio but she's helping out another Freshman."

The boy smiled at Sonata. "It's nice to meet you, Sonata and Aria. My name's Moonlight, a Freshman if you couldn't tell." Sonata and Aria smiled at the boy. The three of them proceeded to talk as they happily showed the boy around the school and show him where his classes were. 





Adagio walked over to the girls and smiled. "Hi, I couldn't but see that you seem a bit lost, do you need some help?" 

The girl looked up at Adagio and nodded her head. "Yes, I'm afraid that I don't know my way around this school and I've been walking around for ten minutes now trying to find my classes but I seem to keep walking around in circles."

"Well, my name's Adagio, and I'll be glad to help show you around to help you out." Adagio smiled at the girl, she wanted to make sure that the girl could trust her and didn't get scared. "If you just show me your schedule, I'm sure I can show you around and help you." The girl blushed from embarrassment and gave her schedule to Adagio. Adagio looked at the schedule and what the classroom number was and smiled. She knew where the classes were so she could easily help the girl. "Okay then, let's get going so I can show you to your classes. Your first class isn't too far from here actually so I can take you there first and then show you the rest of your classes, and while we're doing that I can show you around the school as an extra bonus."

The girls smiled and started walking with Adagio down the halls of Canterlot High. "Thank you for helping me, Adagio. Me and my family just moved here so I don't know where anything is." The girl then thought about something. "Oh, how rude of me, I forgot to tell you my name. My real name is Ruby Grande but you can just call me RG, I'm from the country so I'm a bit new to the city life, but I hope that I can make all kinds of new friends."

Adagio smiled at Ruby. "I'm sure that you will, I'll be your first friend. And maybe later I'll introduce you to my sisters, Aria and Sonata, I'm sure they'll love to be your friends as well." The girl smiled at Adagio as the two started walking around with Adagio showing the girls around and telling the girl all about high school and what to expect. 





After the three girls finished showing the new kids around the school they split up with Ruby and Moonlight as they started making their way to their own classes. The three girls were happy that they were able to help some Freshmen around and show them around the school and to their classes. Sonata and Aria had been able to show Moonlight around and he thanked them as he walked into his first class which just so happened to be their old Spanish teacher's classes. The two both agreed that Moonlight was a nice kid and they hoped that Moonlight had a good first year at Canterlot. Adagio too, had helped Ruby around and took her to her classes, and when the bell rang Ruby smiled and waved goodbye to Adagio as she walked into her Science class. Adagio smiled as she thought about Ruby, she was a nice girl and she hoped that the new girl in the city would enjoy it there. She knew it was a huge change from moving from the country to the city, and to an entirely new school where she didn't know anything or anyone, so being her best friend was the first step in making sure that Ruby enjoyed her stay at Canterlot. 

As Adagio, Aria, and Sonata walked into their first-period classes and took their seats, they hoped that their second year of high school would be just as great as their first year. And they hoped that their first day would start off right and they could only wonder what the future would bring them in their Sophomore year at Canterlot High School.
> 23. A Dazzling Dream For All
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Dazzlings were currently at home in the living room doing some work on their computers. Adagio and Aria were working hard so that they could go and hang out, but Sonata was getting distracted and was doing other things on her computer rather than doing her homework. As she was messing around on her computer doing other things instead of doing her homework, she ran into an ad for a test for what your future job should be. Sonata remembered when Sunset told the girls that they should start thinking about what job career they would want to pursue in the future, and just maybe this would be the answer or at least give them a clue about what they want to do. 

Sonata looked at the ad for the online test and smiled. "Dagi! Ari! Look what I found!" The two girls after hearing their names looked up and looked at Sonata's computer screen that had the test on it. Adagio and Aria looked at one another and smiled, stopping their work and looking up the test for themselves. 

"Okay, then girls." Aria and Sonata turned their heads over to Adagio who had a smirk on her face. "Let's take this test! And at the end of the test, we'll read our results and see what we get! And maybe, this test could help us figure out what we want to do."

Aria rolled her eyes. "It's just an online test, it probably won't even give us good answers." Aria then turned and sighed as Adagio and Sonata just looked at her for a second and then started working on their career tests. "Alright fine, I'll take the dumb test as well. But if I get something that has to do with garbage so help me, I'm going to-"

"Shush! I'm trying to focus Aria!" Aria looked over at Adagio as the two glared at one another. Aria rolled her eyes and went to work on her test as Adagio went back to doing hers. As much as she wanted to say something to Sonata she knew better and decided to keep her mouth shut and not to fight the battle. 

The test was fairly simple, just answer a few easy questions which would help give you your answer at the end of the test. Questions such as 'What do you like to do for hobbies?' or 'What do you like to do for fun?' and even questions like 'Would you say you're a good leader?' and 'Would you like to work indoors or outside?' The questions were easy so the Dazzlings were able to finish the test in only a matter of a few minutes. As the girls finished the final question, the test finished, and gave the girls their results. As the girls looked at their results they couldn't help but all feel as though their answers suited them. 

"Soo, who wants to start and say what they got?" Sonata asked as she looked up from her screen and to her two sisters. Adagio and Aria looked up and each other, Aria just shrugged her shoulders and Adagio sighed.

"I guess I could go first." Adagio said as she looked back down at her screen. "So at first I didn't think that this was the job for me but the more I thought about it, this job fits me pretty well." Adagio smiled and showed her screen to her two sisters. "The test said that I would be a fashion designer, just like Rarity! It says that my love for fashion and clothes is a big reason behind it, and also because I have a big creative mind so my clothes would be ones that have never been seen before!" Aria and Sonata looked at her results and smiled at one another.

"That's so cool, Dagi!" Sonata smiled. "Okay, okay, my turn!" Sonata then happily turned her computer over to their sister so that they could see her screen. "It says that I'm going to own my own restaurant and be a cook!" Adagio and Aria looked at one another and grimaced. All the times that Sonata had cooked before in the past had turned into a disaster and there had been one too many times where she almost burned down the house, but thankfully with Sunset and them there, they were able to defuse the situation. 

Adagio and Aria looked at one another, with Adagio visibly shaking with sweat running down her forehead. "T-That's great Sonata! I'm sure you'll be an amazing cook, and have an incredible restaurant!" Now even though Adagio didn't think Sonata wasn't a good cook now, she knew there was still enough time for Sonata to become a better cook, so she stayed positive. "I'm sure people from all over the world will want to come and try your food!"

Sonata smiled at Adagio's kind words. "Thank you, Dagi!" Even though she may be a bit clueless at times, Sonata wasn't an idiot. She knew that she wasn't the best cook in the world, but she still messed up with making food, and the majority of the time she burned the food, and she may or may not have burned a few pots and pans. She vividly remembered a time that she had tried making soup and salad for Aria when she was sick but she had somehow managed to make the soup cold and the salad hot, which she and her family still questioned how she did. But she was confident that her cooking skills get better and maybe, just maybe, the test would be correct and she would be a cook and have a restaurant to herself.

Adagio smiled and then turned her head over at Aria who was staring at her screen with an unreadable expression. Adagio's smile shifted over to a frown, she didn't like seeing her sister like that and she wanted to help her in any way she could. "Aria, what did your results say for your test? You don't seem so excited with what you got."

Aria looked up from her screen and over to Adagio. "I knew that I was going to get an answer but I didn't think that this was going to be what my results would give me." Aria turned her computer over and showed the girls her computer screen. Adagio and Sonata looked at the screen and were quite impressed.

"Wow, Ari! You got a police officer, that's so cool! You're going to be putting bad guys in jail and arresting people!" Sonata smiled, she imagined Aria being a police officer and making the world a better place, and it put a smile on her face seeing her sister doing good and making the world better. 

Adagio smiled and nodded her head agreeing with Sonata. "I agree! Aria you would be helping so many people and would not only make Canterlot, but all kinds of other places better! Helping others and stopping criminals, isn't that something that you would seem interested in doing? Possible car chases with bad guys, stopping a heist, and all sorts of other crazy adventures. Every day would be a new adventure without anything that you'll have to do! But..." Adagio then thought about it and started to think about all the things police officers had to do. "It's a dangerous job, and there's no way to tell what someone could have on them, one wrong day could be the end, and that wouldn't exactly be fun."

Aria looked at Adagio's frown and Sonata's frown but she smiled. "Yeah, well, it's not like I've made any decisions just yet. Maybe I will become a police officer, it would be a pretty cool job! But it is a dangerous job, but I would be doing the right thing and helping people. But this was just an online test, but I will think about being a police officer, just like how you tell will think about being a cook and a fashion designer."

Sonata and Adagio smiled and nodded their heads, they still had two years so they still had time with choosing a career they wanted to do. The three of them had taken an online career test and they had gotten their answer, and each one of them was okay with the answer they got. A cook, a fashion designer, and a police officer, each of them got some results and jobs that they were impressed with. Now, the Dazzlings knew that although it was an online test, that still didn't mean that they didn't have to keep the results on their minds. The jobs matched the girl's personalities perfectly and it wasn't that the girls were upset with the jobs they got. 

And whatever the future would bring for the girls, they were going to do whatever they could to make their dreams come true. Whether or not they did do the jobs that the test gave them or not. And no matter what road the girls went and took, they would get through the road together, because they were the Dazzlings, the ultimate team in the world!
> 24. Canterlot High Food Fight
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

It was lunchtime at Canterlot High and many of the students were already sitting at their tables, eating and chatting away with their friends while some were still standing in line, waiting to get their food. Sonata was anxiously, yet eagerly, waiting in a line for what seemed like forever, but it had only been five minutes. She hoped that they still had that certain food available that she had wanted last week but she had sadly been too late and couldn't get her hands on it. 

She had sadly gotten held up in class as she had to finish an assignment for her teacher. Sonata, however, was determined to get her hands on that meaty, cheesy, crunchy goodness treat… tacos! And lucky enough for Sonata, today just so happened to be Taco Tuesday! So now she was currently in line right now, waiting for that delicious taco that she hungered for. She was determined to get what she came for and wouldn't leave the cafeteria empty-handed. If only the line didn't take so long!

Minutes had gone by as Sonata slowly moved closer to her destination. The longer it took for Sonata to wait for her food, the more anxious and hungry she felt. She couldn’t help but watch helplessly as the other students took another taco from the big piles on the counter. She got more and more nervous as the big pile of tacos got smaller by the second. She was starting to lose hope of ever getting that taco that she desperately wanted. Sonata was tempted to just cut in line and ran off with dozens of tacos in her arms, but she didn't want to cause an angry mob of students chasing after her for stealing the tacos, especially the fact that she would most likely get in trouble for doing that and possibly get detention, something she did not want just because she wanted some tacos. And the last thing she needed was to get beat up by the students for stealing their food… and then get beat up again by her sisters for doing something so dumb, and on top of it all, get in trouble with the principal who was her aunt!

Finally, after about a half hour of waiting in line, it was finally her turn. As Sonata approached the counter, she discovered to her horror that all of the trays where the tacos were supposed to be were empty… except for one, and it was all for her. The taco itself had rich meaty ground beef, lightly covered in sour cream with freshly chopped lettuce, tomatoes, and onions on top, and finally, mixed cheddar and mozzarella cheese on top of the other ingredients. All packed in a U-shape crisp-fried corn tortilla… just as Sonata imagined. Sonata squeed at the sight of that taco and her mouth began to water. 

At last, after so many days of waiting, I can finally eat that taco! With a huge smile on her face, Sonata reached out to take that taco from the serving tray. As Sonata’s hand touched the taco, another hand touched the taco at the same time as hers. When Sonata looked up to see whose hand belonged, she saw another girl that looked very familiar to her, and that was because she was.

This girl was none other than the girl who had given so many people, including her sisters, so many problems. Dawnshine who was standing before her didn't look too happy to see her. “Sonata.” 

Sonata looked at her and just smiled and waved trying to be nice to the girl. "Hi Dawnshine, hope you're having a good day. I'm just about to eat a taco! I've really been wanting this taco and I’ve been dying to get one since last week, but they were all out last week and I couldn't get one."

“Oh no you don’t!” Dawnshine shouted at her but then thought of an idea. "Actually, you can have this taco.” Dawnshine said with a fake smile.

Sonata smiled back at her. “For realsies?”

“NO!!! YOU ARE NOT GETTING THAT TACO!” Dawnshine screamed.

Sonata frowned. “Aw, come on! I’ve been waiting to get this taco all week! I’m not leaving without it! Besides, you were cutting in line!”

Dawnshine smirked arrogantly. “I do not wait in lines! I can get food anytime I want to, no matter who I cut, especially you! You stupid, pathetic, failure!" 

The whole cafeteria was dead silent after Dawnshine's insulting rant and no one dared to make a sound, not even to breathe. Sonata stared at Dawnshine with a shocked expression, Adagio and Aria who had heard everything started making their way to the two of them. The two sisters had talked down on Sonata many times before, but even they would never say anything that cruel to her! Worse of all, everything Dawnshine had just said was true… and that hurts her. She may not be the sharpest crayon in the box, but she still has feelings. Sonata’s eyes began to water.

Dawnshine noticed Sonata’s sad state and decided to mock her. “Aw… what’s wrong? Did I hurt your widdle feelings?” Dawnshine laughed at her and then changed to a more serious expression. “Let’s face it, you're nothing! You don’t even deserve to eat this taco! Only the best of the best deserves the best-tasting taco in Canterlot High! And that person is me, now leave!”

Sonata’s expression changed from sadness to anger at Dawnshine’s words. While Sonata wasn't one to fall into anger, she wasn't about to let Dawnshine talk down on her and take away her taco! So she said the first word that came to mind, one that rhymed with Mitch but started with a B. Everyone in the cafeteria gasped at what Sonata had called Dawnshine, even Adagio and Aria were surprised. No one had ever dared to insult Dawnshine’s pride, much less call her that word.  

Dawnshine had just reached her boiling point her face was red with anger as she then grabbed a piece of dessert from someone’s tray from behind her. “Eat this!” Dawnshine shouted as she threw the piece of the dessert at Sonata and it hits her squarely on Sonata’s face. Everyone gasped at what Dawnshine had done and then set their eyes on Sonata, waiting to see what would happen next. 

Sonata just stared at Dawnshine with a stunned expression, as the dessert dripped off of her face. Sonata slowly placed her pointer finger on the dessert and then placed her pointer finger in her mouth to taste it. But she then gagged in disgust, she wasn't a fan of blackberries and she narrowed her eyes at Dawnshine. “Of course, you know this means war!” said Sonata in a low voice. Without taking her eyes off Dawnshine, Sonata took the plate of mac and cheese and calmly walked up to Dawnshine, and then slammed the plate of mac and cheese on top of Dawnshine’s hair.

The war between the two girls had truly begun and Adagio and Aria couldn't believe that their sister was going up against Dawnshine. Most of the students watched the two girls tensely while some others were already placing bets on who will win this "fight."

Dawnshine screamed in horror as she looked up to the top of her head as mac and cheese was dripping from her hair. Dawnshine clenched her teeth in anger and glared at Sonata. “You really want to do this with me?" While her eyes locked on Sonata, Dawnshine took another food from another tray. The food appeared to be some kind of meatloaf and was very slimy and smelly and it was brown with green spots all over it. No one even wanted to know what it was or where it came from, but she figured that it was perfect for the job. Without hesitation, Dawnshine threw the meatloaf at Sonata, intending to hit Sonata right in her face. "Take this!" Sonata, who predicted the intention with the meatloaf, ducked down at the last second and the meatloaf flew over her head.

“FOOD FIGHT!” One of the male students shouted out suddenly before he got hit in the face with that same meatloaf. Within seconds, the whole cafeteria was now in chaos as many different kinds of food were thrown everywhere across the room.

While everyone was fighting each other with food, the two girls who started all of this were still staring each other down, the taco was on the ground but both girls still wanted to win and take the taco. They narrowed their eyes, bared their teeth, and raised their fists as if they dared one another to make their move first. Before one of the girls moved an inch, Adagio and Aria got in between them, grabbed Sonata, and ran off. Dawnshine who saw this was about to run off with them, decided to just let them run off. 'Coward.' 

The Dazzlings took cover behind and table and Adagio started to berate Sonata. "Sonata, what were you thinking! You just caused a food fight to break out!"

"I wanted my taco!" Sonata yelled back at her and Adagio and Aria couldn't help but sigh they knew how Sonata was about her tacos.

Just then the door to the cafeteria burst open causing the Dazzlings to flinch and see what was happening. In came walking in Luna, the Vice Principal, and she did not look happy. “WHAT’S GOING ON HERE?!” she shouted in her strong voice. The whole cafeteria froze at the sound of an angry Vice Principal. They all stuck in their halfway throw or dump pose, not daring to make a sound, even as one of the students got hit in the face by a banana peel. Vice Principle Luna’s eyes hardened on every student in this cafeteria. As much as she wanted to lecture them all about their childish acts, her first priority was to find whoever was the one who started this mess. “Alright, who was responsible for this destruction? Tell me the students who did this or I swear I’ll have everyone in this cafeteria in detention every day including Saturdays with double the homework, cleaning up every single spot in this cafeteria, and banned from eating in this cafeteria for the rest of the school year!” Not wanting to face Vice Principle Luna’s wrath, they all pointed at Sonata and Dawnshine. Luna looked down at the two girls with a stern look and crossed her arms. “Alright you two, kindly explain to me how you both turned this cafeteria into a war zone and nearly destroyed half of this cafeteria?” Both girls tried to speak mostly sobbing in Sonata's case as she was scared she was going to get in trouble with the Vice Principle their side of the story over the other at the same time, increasing their voice volumes by the second. Luna was already getting a headache and starting to lose her patience with the two girls. “SILENCE!!!” Luna screamed. Both girls immediately stopped talking and with no time to deal with this ridiculousness, Vice Principle Luna turned towards Pinkie Pie who suddenly appeared out of nowhere. “Pinkie Pie, do you happen to know what those two did that caused the destruction of this cafeteria?” 

Pinkie saluted and took a deep breath before she started talking. “Well, Sonata was waiting in line to get her taco that she always wanted to get since last week until it was her turn, but Dawnshine cut in line and tried to take the last taco for herself, but then those two had an argument with each other until Dawnshine said something really mean to Sonata, which in turn caused Sonata to say something mean to Dawnshine, which also caused Dawnshine to throw a dessert at Sonata's face and then those two kept throwing at each other with food until Dawnshine tried to hit Sonata with that smelly meatloaf, but she missed and ended up hitting another student in the face, which then-" Pinkie paused for a moment and then gasped loudly. "Caused the whole cafeteria to start a food fight and it was in chaos until you arrived!” Pinkie concluded with a squee.

Everyone was stunned by Pinkie’s long overly detailed rant until Dawnshine broke the silence. “Hey, wait a minute! How did you know what had happened? You weren't even here until now!” Dawnshine exclaimed.

Sonata turned to Dawnshine. "Don't question it, no one knows." Dawnshine looked at Sonata confused but decided to go with her word, for once.

Luna then turned back towards Sonata and Dawnshine. “Is what Pinkie Pie says true? You two caused the food fight, all because you both fought over the last taco?” Vice Principle Luna asked with disbelief, but at the same time not really because she knew Sonata got defensive over her tacos.

Sonata nodded in shame, confirming Luna that it was true. Dawnshine however, rolled her eyes and tried to defend herself. “There wouldn't have been a fight if she just let me take that taco, which rightfully belonged to me!”

Luna glared down at Dawnshine, causing the girl to take a step back in fear. “Wrong, it wouldn’t have been a fight if you haven’t cut in line and not tried to take the taco which was rightful to Sonata! As punishment, you will pay for her next taco and then the two of you will spend the whole evening cleaning up this cafeteria until the place is completely spotless!”

Dawnshine groaned in defeat. “Whatever.”

Luna heard her but didn't seem to mind her. “Sonata, do you also understand your pun-” Luna couldn’t bring herself to finish her sentence as she watched Sonata eating the taco that had fallen on the floor. “Uh… Sonata? Are you eating the taco that was on the floor?” asked Luna with her perplexed expression.

Sonata looked up at Vice Principle Luna. “There’s no way I’m leaving this cafeteria without that taco! So I’m eating it!”

“But the floor could be dirty!” Luna exclaimed.

“Worth it!” Sonata responded and then resumed eating the floor. She may have gotten in trouble, but at the end of the day, she got the taco and that was all that mattered to her.

Meanwhile, Dawnshine glared at the girl eating the taco on the ground. 'Sonata... I will get my revenge on you! And with the rest of your sisters and this school! I promise!'
> 25. Sisterly Self Conscious
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

It was the next day and Sonata was happily walking around the school. As she walked by kids acknowledged her and either smiled or waved at her. Being that she was the only one to stand up to Dawnshine, she had gained a lot of respect from others, which she was happy about. So now, here she was walking around the school trying to get to her next class. They had a quick ten-minute break but unfortunately for her, her class was across the school so she had to walk while others got to enjoy their little break. As Sonata was walking to her class, she was unaware of Dawnshine who was behind her ready to unleash her rage. She was still mad at Sonata and blamed her for what happened yesterday and causing the two of them to get into trouble, with her getting the worse of it since she started it. 

Seeing that no one was around or looking, Dawnshine saw her opportunity and pushed Sonata into an isolated hall where the lights just so happened to be dim. "Hey! What gives?" Sonata turned her head to see Dawnshine glaring at her with her arms crossed. "Oh, hey, Dawnshine." Sonata knew that Dawnshine was most likely still mad from yesterday's events, so not wanting to back down, she too crossed her arms and started glaring at Dawnshine. 

"You caused me a lot of problems yesterday, Sonata." Dawnshine said in a low yet angry tone. "Because of you, now I have detention for a month! This is all your fault you taco-obsessed freak!" 

"Hey! Tacos are good! And it's not my fault you were being a meanie and cut in line! And don't even think about asking for an apology for what I called you yesterday, I meant what I said." Sonata glared at Dawnshine, and Dawnshine smirked. Dawnshine could see that Sonata wasn't going to back down, if anything, she seemed like she wanted the fight, and that was exactly what Dawnshine was going to give her. 

Dawnshine smirked and shrugged her shoulders. "Well, then I'm not sorry for what I said about you being an absolute failure!" Sonata flinched at that word again and Dawnshine took notice. "I mean you've gotta be the dumbest and ugliest one out of the three. I don't care if you were the leader of the Team Tournament, you guys winning was a fluke, pure luck." Dawnshine then pointed her finger at Sonata. "And let's not forget the real reason why we lost last year's playoff game! Once again, that was all your fault!"

Sonata took a step back, surprised and in shock at Dawnshine’s words. Her words struck Sonata’s heart like a knife, but she had to stay strong. The voice she was using had fury inside of it, and the way she was yelling was making Sonata tremble in fear. Holding back tears, Sonata looked at Dawnshine, confused. "H-How did I make us lose the game? I-If anything it was your fault!" Finding newfound confidence, Sonata spoke her mind. Dawnshine widened her eyes, she was surprised at Sonata’s newly found confidence. "You were the reason the team got two extra points! You hold onto the ball and don't pass to your teammates! If anything, our loss is because of you! Heck, all of our games lost last year were because of you! You're not a team player, and everyone on the team knows it was your fault! Sure, yes we all made mistakes but it was you who made us lose last year!" Sonata panted, but she was proud that she stood up to Dawnshine.

Dawnshine, however, didn't like how Sonata was talking to her. "Oh please, if you were better at being a goalie, we wouldn't have given them three unanswered points that you basically gave them!" Sonata flinched, she hated to admit it, but Dawnshine had a point. That game her nerves had gotten to her and she wasn't playing at the level she should've. "You make a bad name for your sisters, I hear so many good things about Adagio and Aria but never have I ever heard something good about you, besides that you're cute and nice. Even though I don't see where the cute comes in, I guess stupidity is the new cute!" Dawnshine laughed at her own joke while Sonata grimaced, she hated being called stupid.

Not wanting to look weak, Sonata tried to counter. "Hey! I'm very smar-" Before she could finish Sonata was interrupted. 

"I WASN'T FINISHED!" Dawnshine's voice boomed through the bathroom scaring Sonata and making her take a step back. 

Before Sonata knew it she felt the wind get sucked out of her as she fell and hit the bathroom floor. "Ouchie..." Putting a hand to her head in pain, Sonata looked up to see Dawnshine looking down at her with her leg raised, she had kicked Sonata in the stomach. 

"Now listen up, you're a failure and you always will be! There's no question about that, you have, are, and always will be a failure!!" Sonata looked at Dawnshine, tears starting to run down her cheeks and hit the bathroom floor that she was still sitting on. "You're the worst of the three of your sisters, don't ever forget that! You're stupid, ugly, and the definition of a failure!" As Sonata continued to cry, Dawnshine started to walk out of the bathroom before she was late to close. Before opening the door to the bathroom, Dawnshine made one last finishing statement. "You should just kill yourself, no one loves you and no one would care if you were to die." Sonata’s eyes widened in shock at what Dawnshine had said. Her words pierced through Sonata’s heart like a gun bullet. She raised her head with tears running down her face, to see no one but an empty bathroom. Dawnshine had already left leaving the poor girl to herself. 

Sonata slowly picked herself off the ground and looked at herself in the mirror, she looked like a complete mess. Just then the bell rang, if she didn't get going she was going to be late for class. Not that she mattered though, class was the last thing on her mind. The words of Dawnshine replayed in Sonata's head like a broken record, to forever be ingrained in her head. Getting herself together, Sonata walked out of the bathroom, and to her next class, the thoughts of Dawnshine were fresh in her mind. 





Taking a seat at her lunch table, Sonata slowly started picking away at her food whole staying relatively quiet. The others at the table noticed the silence from Sonata and being the sisters that they were, Adagio and Aria decided to ask.

"Hey, uh, Sonata?" Sonata looked up at Adagio with a blank stare. "Everything okay? You don't seem alright and you're not really eating or talking? Are you feeling okay or do I need to call Mom?" Sonata’s eyes widened, realizing she had been caught. Adagio and Aria noticed this and knew that something was up. 

"Yeah, you seemed like something was bothering you in History. You seemed totally out of it and it made the whole atmosphere of class different." Sonata turned her head over to Athena who had spoken up, Sonata started to sweat, and she was cornered. Now the whole table was looking over at Sonata, wondering what was wrong with her. 

Sonata was weighing her options on telling the girls about what had happened between her and Dawnshine in the bathroom or not. Sonata decided that it was the right idea to tell the girls the truth and tell them all about what Dawnshine had said. As she was about to talk she saw Dawnshine across the room looking at her with a smirk that made Sonata shut up. The two made contact, and it was obvious that Dawnshine was letting Sonata know that if she told her friends what had happened there would be more problems. Adagio looked over at where Sonata was looking at saw Dawnshine. 'Not her again, what is she looking at Sonata for? She's probably still mad at Sonata for yesterday. 

Shaking her head, Sonata looked back at her friends who were still looking at her worried. She gave them the best smile she could, but she knew it was fake and could only hope that they fell for it. "I'm fine, really. I just have a big math test coming up and it's worth a hundred points!" Sonata put exaggeration as she spoke to put emphasis on her words. Now, although she was telling the truth about her test and she was a bit stressed about it, she knew that wasn't the reason.

However, luck seemed to be on Sonata’s side as all the girls nodded their heads and made agreeing grunts. Adagio looked over at Sonata, she didn't know why but she felt like there was more to the story. "Are you sure that's it Sonata?" Sonata looked at Adagio and nodded her head. Adagio looked at Sonata and nodded her head back and then smiled. "Well just know that if you ever need help studying you have me and Aria to help you!" 

Sonata nodded her head and smiled. "Yeah, thanks." Adagio smiled back at Sonata and went back to eating and talking with the others. 

Sonata watched as the others talked and laughed and although she tried to continue being her normal self, she couldn't muster it. As she continued to eat, she looked over to Dawnshine who was still looking over at her with a smug expression. Sighing, Sonata broke eye contact and looked away from her. 

The girl could only hope that Dawnshine would end her torment of the poor girl. Sonata could only hope that whatever happened today would just be a one-time thing and that Dawnshine would stop. However, Sonata had no idea what was to come her way in the next few days to come. 

Looking from across the room, Dawnshine looked at Sonata who was slowly eating her food and barely talking to her friends. She smiled at the sight as she ate her own food. 'I told you not to mess with me, but you chose otherwise. Now get ready, Sonata, because as I said, I will get my revenge on you and your sisters!' 

Sonata and Dawnshine made eye contact with each other yet again. Sonata looked at Dawnshine scared while Dawnshine looked at Sonata with a smirk, both knowing Dawnshine had control. The battle between the two may have just begun, but only one of them could be the winner, the only question was who? 

To be continued...
> 26. Caught In The Dangerous Act
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Looking out her bedroom window, Sonata sighed to herself. It had been a month, a month since Dawnshine had started bullying her. It had been a tough month for her and she was done with it, done with Dawnshine, done with... living. Sonata thought back to when she had problems with Gabby, but this... this was far worse than what Gabby had done to her. Sure, Gabby had fought and given Sonata a blackeye but never did she ever anything like what Dawnshine had. Sonata looked out her window and thought back to everything that had happened in the past month. 

Things had not got better since Dawnshine first started harassing Sonata, if anything, things got even worse and worse by the day. Each day Dawnshine made it her goal to make sure Sonata's life at school was nothing but a living hell. Every day from beginning to end, Dawnshine would do all types of things to Sonata. From pushing or tripping Sonata, saying things to her so that she could hear, teasing her, and making every class they had, terrible for her. Everything she was doing was getting to Sonata and the more she bullied and harassed her, the more Sonata was getting more and more tired and depressed. 

She had tried mentioning it to her sisters or her mom or dad, or even a teacher or Principal Celestia or Luna, but every time Sonata had gotten close to telling someone, Dawnshine would either be around and when she saw her Sonata would get cold feet and stop in her tracks. Or Dawnshine's words would replay in Sonata's mind and stop her, she hadn't forgotten about what Dawnshine had told her if she were to ever tell someone what she was doing. Sonata knew better than to tell someone, but she was scared, scared of Dawnshine, scared of what she would do to her. She had soon Sonata before what she could do and Sonata was afraid of what she would do if Sonata made her mad. And Dawnshine knew this, she knew that Sonata was scared of her, and she loved every second of it. 

Dawnshine watched from far away and watched Sonata walk around school sad and scared. She smiled whenever she got near and Sonata would get startled and start stressing out which would confuse her friends or sisters as to why Sonata was getting so jumpy. Dawnshine also noticed the change in Sonata's emotions, what was once a happy and full-of-energy teenage girl was now a depressed, sad, scared, and emotionless teenage girl. And that made Dawnshine all the happier seeing that everything she was doing was having that much of an effect on Sonata. Dawnshine would sit in class and watch as Sonata who sat in front of her would move around in her seat uncomfortably, and whenever she would be called on in class she would jump and always give a wrong answer which would make Dawnshine smile and giggle to herself. 

However, Dawnshine wasn't the only one who noticed the change of behavior in Sonata. From her sisters, friends, family, classmates, and teachers everyone could tell that something was up with Sonata. But no matter how much they asked if Sonata was okay, she would only smile and nod or give an excuse, but being the bad liar that she was, they knew there was more that meet the eye. Sonata knew that she had to tell someone, anyone, but Dawnshine would always be around making things harder on her. And every time Sonata had to lie she felt terrible, from saying that she was tired, to not feeling the best, or that she was stressed out about a test, it was all the same. Even Sonata had noticed her change, she was a mess and the more people asked if she was okay, the more she felt bad that she was lying to everyone. 

Sonata sighed and turned from her window and to her desk. She still had homework to do and she had to finish it before it got later. Another thing that had changed was that Sonata had started to distance herself from her other sisters. She felt bad that she was staying away from Adagio and Aria, they were her sisters after all and she loved them dearly, but she didn't want them to see her like how she was. So keeping her distance from them was the best thing that she could do. 

As she was working on an essay for her English class, she stared at her arms. Cuts were all over her arms, and Sonata couldn't help but feel awful every time she saw them. She knew what had caused her to do it, but she felt worse knowing that she was letting Dawnshine get to her and cause her to do this to herself. She had tried to get Dawnshine out of her head, she had tried to ignore and pretend that Dawnshine wasn't there, but she couldn't. Dawnshine had her in a hold that she couldn't get out of no matter how hard she tried to get out. 'You should just kill yourself, no one will care if you're gone.' Sonata stopped what she was doing, those words had come into her head. It hadn't been the first time this had happened either. Whether she was in class, at home, or out at a restaurant with her family, thoughts like that would pop up out of the blue and would shatter Sonata's mood for the rest of the day. 'Just kill yourself Sonata, you're a failure.' Sonata tried to shake her head to get the thoughts out of her head but the thoughts were stronger. 

Stopping from doing her homework once again Sonata sighed and looked up at the ceiling. The thoughts were getting stronger and she was starting to believe them. "Maybe I should just kill myself..." Sonata sighed as she looked out the window to her room once again. The stars were shining in the night sky, now that would normally make her smile, seeing all the pretty stars in the night sky, but today, it made her groan. She was nowhere near close to being finished with homework and she still had a bit left to do, along with taking a bath and getting her things ready for tomorrow. Sonata looked back at her homework and sighed, seems like she would be failing yet another assignment in another class. Not wanting to waste any more time she had wasted, Sonata got to work on her assignment most likely not doing a good job on it. 





Sonata slammed her bedroom door and jumped onto her bed after throwing her backpack off. Screaming and crying into her pillow Sonata kept thinking about all the things that Dawnshine had told her. It had been another long day of Dawnshine's torturing and today was the worst day so far. Things weren't getting any better and with being unable to tell anyone about what Dawnshine was doing to her, Sonata was starting to believe that things would never get better. Sonata was starting to lose hope and after further thinking, she had made a decision. Getting up from her bed and wiping away her tears, Sonata stood up and made her way to the bathroom. 

Arriving at the bathroom, Sonata closed the door and opened one of the cabinets. Opening the cabinet, Sonata saw a knife that she had stolen from the kitchen without anyone knowing and hid it in the bathroom. Sonata stared at the knife and sighed, she had used the knife so many times to hurt herself before, but every time she saw the knife it made her flinch in fear. She saw some dried-up blood, blood that was hers, blood that she had shed when she cut herself. Sonata's eyes wandered and looked around at her arms where all the cuts were. There were so many cuts, maybe a hundred? Sonata had lost count of how many times she had cut herself. She looked back down at the knife and sighed, it seemed that today would be the last time she would cut once and for all. 

Raising the knife Sonata sighed, she knew this was going to hurt but she was used to the pain by now. "Goodbye, mom, dad, Dagi, and Ari. Along with all my friends, amazing classmates, and teachers. It was nice knowing you, but this is goodbye." And with one quick slash, Sonata sliced the knife against her arm causing it to bleed. Sonata let out a yell of pain, tears running down her cheeks. She silently cursed to herself and hoped that no one heard her. Looking down at the blood Sonata started to get light-headed but she had to stay strong, she had to finish what she had started. 

Sonata raised the knife once again, about to slice her arm once again until just then the bathroom door slammed open. "Sonata! We heard you yell are you o-" Sunset, along with Adagio and Aria rushed into the bathroom and froze. Right in front of their eyes, was Sonata who was frozen like a deer in headlights, with a knife in her hand along with cuts and blood all around her arms. Just as quickly as she rushed in, Sunset quickly dropped to the ground and fainted. Adagio and Aria who had heard their mom fall were too in shock to care, their little sister was doing self-harm to herself, and the two could only gasp and look at their sister in horror. Sonata froze and stared at her sisters in the eyes, she had forgotten to lock the bathroom door and had been caught. 

Dropping the knife Sonata took a step back in fear. She had been caught, and there was nothing she could do. Tears started to run down like a river she felt like she was going to throw up, her head felt like someone was hitting her with a hammer, her vision was starting to get dizzy and she felt light-headed. "I-I... I'm so sorry... things happened a-and Dawnshine was saying all these things about me. S-She said that if I told anyone she would... she would..." Sonata covered her eyes with her hands. "I'M SO SORRY!" Sonata fell to the ground and started to scream and cry. 

Adagio and Aria quickly raced over and hugged their sister, and Sonata hugged back. Adagio rubbed Sonata's back as Aria hugged Sonata as tight as she could. "Shush... it's okay Sonata... it's okay." Adagio looked over at Aria and Aria nodded, with their dad being gone and their mom being... they looked back and saw their mom still out like a light, out of commission, they were the only ones who could be there for Sonata right now. "Tell us everything that happened." Sonata looked at Adagio in panic and Adagio gave the girl a warm smile. "Hey, it's okay, we're your family. You're safe here, Nata. Tell us what happened, please." Adagio started to cry herself which made Aria and Sonata cry.

It took a while but Sonata had told Adagio and Aria everything that had happened. Midway through her explanation, Sunset had woken up and hugged Sonata so tightly that she thought her eyes were going to fly out of their sockets. Once Sunset stopped crying and gave Sonata a lecture on how to never do that again and to tell someone if something is going on. After hearing that and promising that she would if she ever felt that way again, Sonata told her sisters and her mom all about the abuse she had received from Dawnshine and how Dawnshine was bullying her and had even told Sonata to kill herself. To say that her family was mad would be an understatement, Aria looked like she she was going to kill Dawnshine. Sunset looked like she was about to faint from everything Sonata was telling her while Adagio stayed by her mom's side to make sure Sunset didn't pass out again but even she looked like she wanted to exchange a few words with Dawnshine.

After Sonata had finished telling the three of them everything that had happened, they gave her a big warm hug that she took. Sonata cried in their embrace and apologized again and again to them. Sunset had gotten up and picked up the knife to not only wash but to also keep it away from Sonata. As the Dazzlings hugged one another, Adagio and Aria looked at each other and nodded. They had made a promise to themselves that they were going to do whatever it took for Sonata to get better.
> 27. A Time Between Sisters
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Just like how Adagio and Aria promised, when Saturday arrived they decided to hang out with Sonata. The girls, along with Sunset and Tom made the day just for Sonata. Whatever Sonata wanted to do they would do it and have fun with Sonata making her feel loved and making her smile and laugh. 

The day started with Sunset making the girls pancakes which were Sonata's favorite. The family of five ate their breakfast which was delicious. After they finished eating they started doing all the things that Sonata wanted to do. From playing board games and video games to watching Sonata's favorite movies, and playing all the fun games that she loved to play. It was a lot of fun and everyone enjoyed hanging out as one big family. And even though the things that Sonata liked weren't what Adagio or Aria liked, they decided to do them, because they loved Sonata, and if doing what she loved as a family showed her that she was loved then they would do them, too make the Sonata then knew and loved back. 

Sunset and Tom soon left around the afternoon to go get some lunch from the girls, which Sonata requested tacos and they happily went off to find the most tasty tacos that Canterlot had. The Dazzlings were then left alone with one another still watching one of Sonata's favorite movies. The three of them watched the movie in silence as the movie finally came to an end. When the movie ended Adagio stood up, she had been sitting for so long that she needed to stretch. She looked over at Sonata who was sad that the movie was over but was still happy about the movie.

"That was such a good movie! Don't you guys think so!" Sonata turned to face her sisters with a smile on her face, making her two sisters smile. They were happy that their sister was finally acting back to normal. Adagio and Aria smiled at Sonata's contagious smile, it was something that they always loved seeing. 

Adagio thought back to when she and Aria ran into Sonata about to hurt herself with tears running down her cheeks. It was one of the scariest moments that Adagio and Aria had ever seen. Just seeing Sonata holding the knife in her hand with tears running down her cheeks, with a face of horror and utter depression. It was something that came from a horror movie and would most likely be something that Adagio and Aria would never forget. Just the other night Adagio had a nightmare about Sonata but this time she and Aria were too slow and had walked into the bathroom with Sonata's dead body in it. The nightmare had jolted Adagio awake, she was dripping in sweat as her heart felt like it was going to burst out of her chest with how fast it was beating. It was at that moment Adagio promised herself that she would do everything in her power to make sure that Sonata lived life to the fullest with a smile on her face the whole time. No longer would Sonata ever cry or have that face she had before, she would carry that smile she always had. 

"Yeah, it was a pretty nice movie! I like the part where the woman and the man got together in the end, it was a nice ending to an already good movie." Even though Aria didn't really pay much attention she made sure to give a basic answer so that Sonata didn't get upset that she wasn't watching the movie. 

Sonata nodded her head and smiled. "Yeah! It's my favorite movie in the entire world! I love romance movies! Seeing how the man and the women get together in the end! And watching how they have to go through all sorts of problems that are getting in the way of them being together, I love it!" All of a sudden Sonata's smile changed from the smile she once had to a frown as she started looking down at the ground. Adagio and Aria saw this and immediately went into action. 

Adagio and Aria quickly went over to Sonata's side. "Sonata? What's wrong? You were so happy just a second ago, so what happened?" 

Sonata looked up at her sisters and sighed. "It's just that..." Sonata looked down and then back up at Adagio and Aria. "This will be Arctic's last year in high school before he heads off to college and then I'll never be able to see him. I'm a Sophomore and he's a Senior, things won't work out between me and him anyways... and I really do like him."

Aria and Adagio looked at one another, they wanted to help their little sister but they weren't sure how to. "Sonata... just because Arctic is leaving this year that doesn't mean that you guys still can't talk or see each other. You have his number so you can give him a call whenever you want, and he'll probably come back during his breaks like Christmas or Summer and then you guys will be able to hang out then. And it's not like you guys are bad, sure he may be a Senior and you're a Sophomore but that's only a two-year difference, it would be worse if let's say you were in the sixth grade, that would be way worse." 

Sonata laughed at Adagio's words, making Adagio and Aria happy seeing their sister smile and laugh once again. "Yeah, I guess you're right, it is better that it's only a two-year difference... but does he even like me? I've seen the Senior girls and they're all so pretty and smart, what if Arctic likes one of them? Or maybe even a Junior girl, why would he like a Sophomore like me?" Sonata once again frowned and looked down sadly, it seems that Dawnshine's bullying had gotten to the girls more than Aria and Adagio thought. They thought it would be easier to make Sonata feel better but it was becoming a challenge. 

"Sonata, I'm sure he likes you, you kissed him! You're funny and nice, you always help others, and you saved the world from Gabby! And you're really pretty! You have a nice face, beautiful colored eyes, and your ponytail is the cutest. So what if you're younger than him, that doesn't matter. What should matter is that you like him and he likes you for who you are as a person." Sonata looked at Adagio in surprise, the way she was talking, it was almost as if Adagio knew for a fact that Arctic liked her. 

"She's right you know." Sonata's attention turned to Aria. "You're a cool person and whoever would get with you would be a lucky person. You're full of fun and each day with you is full of excitement, I'm sure someone will like you if Arctic doesn't like you, but you don't have to worry about that. I'm sure Arctic like you, he just hasn't said it yet."

Sonata smiled and blushed at her sister's words. "Thank you, both of you." Sonata then got up and hugged her two sisters. "You guys are the best, I love you."

Adagio and Aria smiled as they hugged Sonata back. "Love you too, Sonata." The three girls continued to hug each other until they heard their mom and dad walk back into the room. 

When their parents walked into the room they had tacos and other sorts of Mexican food with them. The girls stopped hugging and went over to their parents where the five of them went over and started eating as a family. During lunch, the five talked and laughed as a family, something that was fun for the whole family, including Sonata. Everyone watched as Sonata happily ate her tacos with a smile on her face, it wasn't a surprise that she was happy, she was eating her favorite food in the entire world. Seeing that Sonata was eating her tacos with a smile on her face made the other four members of the family happy. 

After the family finished eating they cleaned up and all sat around in the living room wondering what Sonata wanted to do next. "Well Sonata, what do you want to do now?" Tom asked as he looked down at his daughter.

Sonata thought about it and smiled as she looked at her family. "Let's go to the mall and go shopping!" 

Adagio, Aria, Sunset, and Tom looked at one another and smiled. The family of four went off to Tom's car and began their trip to the mall, and the family of five couldn't wait.
> 28. Shopping At Canterlot Mall
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

When the family got to the mall they found a parking spot and parked Tom's car. The family of five then got out of the car and started walking toward the front entrance to the mall. When the family walked into the mall they looked around and saw all the amazing little shops in the mall. From shoe stores, food courts, clothing stores, and all kinds of other stores that impressed every time the Dazzlings came into the mall. 

"Well, Sonata." Sunset said, making the girls turn around and face their mom and dad who were staring down at them. "What do you want to do here? Do you have anywhere you want to go? A store you want to visit and get something?" Sunset, Tom, and Sonata's two sisters turned to her seeing what she wanted to do.

Sonata thought about it as she put her hand on her chin, there were so many cool stores she wanted to go into, and she did want to get a few things. She smiled and looked up at her family. "There are a few stores I want to visit, and I would like it if I could get a few things, so if that's okay with everyone else?" 

The rest of Sonata's family looked at her and smiled. "You don't have to ask us, Sonata. This is a day all about you, so whatever you want to do, we'll do it! Now cmon, let's go to the first store you want to go to." The family of five started walking around the mall, as one big happy family. 

So with that, Sunset, Tom, and the Dazzlings started walking around the mall going to all the stores that Sonata wanted to go to. From going into clothes stores and buying new clothes, along with some new shoes, Sonata even got some presents for all of her friends. The whole time walking around the mall as one big family was super fun and the whole family agreed that it was a time to remember. And even though they walked in silence, it was enough for the family, all that mattered was the time they were spending with one another. Although there were only so many times that the family of five were together with how Tom's job was, every time they were together as a family, they made sure to make the best moments and make all kinds of memories. 

After a few minutes of shopping and the family had done some shopping they decided to take a break and grab a bite at the food court. Tom went off to go get some food for the girls and the girls went to go find a table to sit at. The girls had done a lot of shopping with each of them holding at least a bag or two, or for Sonata's case, four. Adagio and Aria had gotten a bit of things for themselves, like some new clothes and some other things that caught their eye. Sonata placed her bags down and sighed as she wiped her forehead, all the weight from the bags was starting to get to her. Sonata had gotten some new clothes, some new shoes, some gifts for all of her friends and teachers, and even for her family, but they didn't know about it just yet. She had also gotten some stuff for herself, like some stuffed animals and some toys. She made sure to get the stuffed animals and toys when Aria wasn't looking, even though she was in high school, Sonata still enjoyed playing with toys and stuffed animals, and she probably wouldn't ever stop. The last thing she wanted was for Aria to tease her, and she didn't want that, not after all the bullying she had received from Dawnshine.

Dawnshine, the person that had caused all of this, was the one who caused her to hurt herself and caused her family to be worried about her. She felt like it was all her fault, if only she was stronger and didn't let Dawnshine's words get to her, then maybe she wouldn't have fallen into a depression and caused so many problems for her family. Because of Dawnshine, now she was being treated so kindly, which wasn't a bad thing, but her family was treating her just like a baby. She couldn't even go to the bathroom without someone by her side, as much as she told her family that what she did was a one-time thing and she realized what she did and promised that she wouldn't do it again, they didn't want to take any chances. Everywhere Sonata went she would at least have someone with her, she even had to sleep with someone in her room with her. But, she kinda enjoyed having little sleepover parties with either Adagio or Aria. But after all of this started happening, Sonata realized that she too enjoyed having her alone time, and she was getting sick and tired of always having someone by her side.

But, Sonata now knew that what Dawnshine had told her was wrong, she had known that for a while now. Her family had talked to her a lot and they let Sonata know that she was loved, and she felt it. She had been with her sisters for her whole life, and Tom and Sunset had taken her in to allow her to have a second chance in life and they treated her just like their very own child, so why did she still let Dawnshine get to her? She didn't know, but Dawnshine had gotten to her and Sonata let her get into her mind. Sonata still thought about the faces of her sisters and her mom when they walked in on her hurting herself, and the scar on her arm was still visible to the eye. She hated that she did that to herself, but she also hated that she worried her family so much, she didn't want her family worrying for her, and she wanted everything to just go back to normal. But now that she had done that, there was no telling what the future would look like for her. Sonata looked up and saw Adagio and Aria sitting down on their phones most likely either texting their friends or scrolling through social media, as Sunset sat down and watched as Tom had already ordered their food and was waiting for it to be finished making. 

Sonata smiled to herself, she was glad for the family she had, along with some amazing friends at school. She had a lot of people who loved her and she loved each and every one of them. As Tom came back with the food and the family started to eat together, Sonata smiled as she thought about all the fun memories she had with her friends and family. No longer would she fall for Dawnshine's words, or anyone else's false words. She knew the truth and the truth was that many people loved her and that she was an amazing person who wasn't a failure but a person who was still growing and learning. Sonata knew that she was far from perfect but she was fine with that, she liked herself just the way she was. 

After the family finished eating they grabbed their things and decided that it was time to make their way home. The drive back was silent as the family listened to the music on the radio, which the Dazzlings happily dance and sang to. Sunset and Tom heard them and laughed to themselves as they too decided to sing and dance with them, filling the whole car full of singing and laughter. 

When they got home the girls went to their own rooms they put their new clothes and items away. Sonata then went over to her sisters and gave them a hug, she was feeling better than ever and she was glad that she had such amazing sisters. She then went downstairs to her parents and gave Sunset and Tom a hug, they may not be her actual parents that gave birth to her, but that didn't mean anything to her. They still loved her very much and to her, they were the best parents ever. Sonata went to bed happy that night, happy that she had the best family that she could ever have. She made a promise to herself that she would never scare her family like that ever again, and that one day her family would be okay with her being by herself. But for now, she would take one step at a time and continue her life doing the best that she could, knowing that she was loved by a family she loved as well.
> 29. Helping A Friend In Need
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

It was another day of school and the Dazzlings had just left their third-period classes and were heading to lunch. The girls walked into the cafeteria, grabbed their lunch, and found a table where all their friends were eating. Thinking that this was going to be a normal day at lunch like always, the girls were about to be in for a surprise. As the girls ate and talked with their friends about their days, classes, or anything else that came into their minds, the girls were unaware of what was to come. 

"Hey guys, I'm going to use the restroom real quick." Midway through their conversation, Arza announced that she had to go to the bathroom, and thinking that everything was going to be okay, the girls let her go off to the bathroom. So as Arza got up from her seat and walked out of the cafeteria, the girls were unaware that Dawnshine had gotten up and followed Arza out of the cafeteria. 

Arza, who was walking to the bathrooms was unaware that she was being followed by Dawnshine. Dawnshine who was behind Arza smirked seeing that her prey hadn't noticed that she was being chased into a corner. So as Arza walked into the bathroom, Dawnshine followed behind and locked the door behind them. Hearing the door lock behind her, Arza turned around to see Dawnshine smiling before her. Startled, Arza took a step back, she didn't know that Dawnshine was behind her. 

Dawnshine smiled at Arza's reaction, everything was going to plan. She slowly started walking up to Arza, scaring the girl as she started to step back every step Dawnshine came forward. "Sorry, didn't mean to scare you, I only wanted to... talk."

The way Dawnshine had said talk made Arza worried, it wasn't like she disliked Dawnshine, but Dawnshine already had a bad rep for her at Canterlot. She was the one who made the girls lose in their playoff match last year in soccer, she had been bullying so many people that it was getting out of hand, she had gotten into a fight with the Dazzlings, and everyone knew that she was the reason behind why Sonata had been in a dump for so long, and what she almost made Sonata do to herself. So what could she possibly want to talk to Arza about? Just then, Arza felt her back hit something, she turned her head and saw that she had hit the wall to the bathroom, and with Dawnshine in front of her, she was now trapped. "W-What do you want to talk about?" Dawnshine smiled as she heard Arza's nervous tone in her voice, as she got closer to Arza who got scared as the shadow of Dawnshine covered her face.





Dawnshine smirked and laughed to herself as she continued walking back to the cafeteria. "What a pathetic girl, and to think that she was one of my teammates on the soccer team. How did someone like her get a spot on the team? Shame, I was having so much fun messing around with her, but all fun comes to an end. Guess she couldn't handle the fun in our little game." Dawnshine let out a little laugh that soon turned into maniac laughter that echoed through the halls. She made her way back into the cafeteria and sat down at the seat she was originally sitting at. She looked across the room and saw that the Dazzlings and their friends were looking at the empty seat. They were probably most likely wondering what was taking Arza so long, making Dawnshine smile. 'Poor things, they have no clue that their friend won't be joining anytime soon.'

The Dazzlings started looking around the cafeteria, they were wondering what was taking Arza so long in the bathroom. It had been twenty minutes and she still wasn't back. They didn't want to jump to conclusions and think that Arza was having "girl problems" but with how long it was taking her, it was best that someone checked up on her. 

"Hey guys, we're going to check up on Arza real quick. We want to make sure she is okay, we'll be real quick." The Dazzling's friends nodded their heads or made agreeing sounds. The Dazzlings got up from their seats and started walking over to the girl's bathroom. Dawnshine saw this and smiled as she decided to follow them and see if they were going to find Arza, but she knew that she was, so getting up from her seat and followed the Dazzlings. 

As they were walking over to the bathroom, they heard the sound of someone crying. The girls looked at each other as they changed their course and headed to where the crying was at. Turning the corner, they saw Arza sitting on the ground crying her eyes out. Quickly, the Dazzlings went over to Arza to see what was wrong. Dawnshine, who was hiding behind a corner and smiled as the Dazzlings tried to make Arza feel better but she only continued to cry. 

"Arza, what's wrong? Tell us so that we can help you! We want to help you feel better!" Adagio hugged her friend hoping that it would calm her down which did, but the poor girl was still crying. 

"Yeah, Arza. Tell them what's wrong and why you're crying like a little baby." The Dazzlings turned around and saw Dawnshine standing before them with a smile on her face. When Arza saw her she started crying all over again which made the Dazzlings worried. 

"Dawnshine! What are you doing here? Do you have something to do with this?!" Aria yelled as she stood up and walked up to Dawnshine's face. 

Dawnshine smiled at Aria and then turned to the other Dazzlings. "So what if I did? I only told her the truth! That she's just as much of a failure as your sister!" The Dazzlings flinched as Adagio and Aria turned around to see Sonata who was looking down at the ground sadly. Arza's crying only got louder as Dawnshine called her a failure like before. "Oh be quiet and go cry to your mommy, oh wait! You don't have one!" Dawnshine laughed as the Dazzlings gasped at how ruthless Dawnshine was being. To say something like that and to laugh afterward, she truly was a far worse person than Gabby was back then. Arza's cries only got louder as Adagio and Aria hugged her tighter trying to help her pain go away, but they knew that it most likely wasn't doing a thing. Dawnshine's laughter only got louder as Arza's cries got louder, Sonata who was hugging Arza stopped, she was shaking, not from fear but from anger. She was done with Dawnshine, she had done too much and was getting to people's heads. She had gotten to her and now Arza, but things ended, now!

"Stop, Dawnshine!" Everyone watched as Sonata stood up and faced her ground against Dawnshine. Dawnshine smirked and smiled, the very person that she had bullied for so long was standing up to her, what a joke. She was about to say something but Sonata cut her off catching her off guard. "Why do you bully people so much? Why do you hate everyone? My sisters, the students who go to school here, and Arza! We've done nothing to you so stop bullying everyone! Why can't you be nice and treat everyone nicely? First, you bully me, and... you got to me, I'll admit that! But I won't let you get to Arza as well!"

Dawnshine, Adagio, Aria, and Arza stared at Sonata in shock, she was standing up to Dawnshine. Sonata smiled to herself, she felt strong, strong that she was able to stand up for not only herself, Arza, and all the other students but also Dawnshine. Just then, however, Dawnshine started laughing again which made Sonata's smile go away. "You really think that you and your sisters are going to stop me? It's my fault that you can't handle the truth! You all are failures! Only the strong can remain, as the weak die, and all of you will die sooner or later, just like the failures you ar-" 

"YOU'RE WRONG!" Sonata yelled cutting her off. "We're not failures! We're amazing just the way we are! All of us! You can't tell us who is and isn't a failure! If anyone's a failure, it's you for being such a meanie to everyone! No one likes you and we're all done with your bullying! So I'm going to ask this once, stop bullying us and be nicer to everyone! If you don't then me and my sister will stop you and if not us, someone will stop you!" The five girls watched in silence as Sonata pointed to Dawnshine as Dawnshine just stared at her. Just then the bell rang, lunch must have ended but the girls were still in the halls having their little fight.

Dawnshine rolled her eyes at Sonata's stance against her. "Yeah, whatever you say, I got to go to class." Not wanting to be late to class, Dawnshine took her leave and started walking back to the cafeteria to get her backpack. 

The Dazzlings watched as Dawnshine walked away without a care in the world. They then went over to Arza who hugged them for standing up to her and the four of them went back to the cafeteria to get their things and went to class. As the girls got to their class they couldn't but wonder if Dawnshine's bullying and reign of terror would ever come to an end.
> 30. New Journeys Are Arriving
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

It was another day of school and the Dazzlings were in their last period of the day just working on their last bit of homework. Just then the teacher rang a bell that they had to get the class's attention. Adagio, Aria, and Sonata looked over at their teacher a bit upset that they had to stop working on their homework. 

"Principal Celestia was generous enough to allow you, along with the rest of your grade to go on a trip. If you'd like to come take one of these papers and have your parents sign them. You'll be going to Camp Everfree and you'll be staying there for the next few days. The papers have all the information you need and what you should and shouldn't bring. If you have any more questions be pleased to come to me or any other teacher." The teacher said this with a smile as she then went over to her desk to work on some of her own work. 

The school bell rang and one by one kids started walking up to the front desk and took the paper. The Dazzlings looked at one another with a smile as they grabbed their things and walked up to the front desk and each grabbed a paper of their own. Walking out of the classroom and out of the school the Dazzlings read the paper learning all about the field trip they would be going on. 

"Hey, guys?" Aria and Adagio turned their focus from the paper and to Sonata who was looking at her them with worry. "Didn't Pinkie tell us once that she, Mom, and the others went to Camp Everfree and they were attacked by some sort of evil magical plant lady?"

Adagio thought about it and nodded her head. "I do remember her saying that, but I thought that was something she made up since she's... you know, a bit crazy. She also said that was the place where she and the girls got their powers from the geodes that they found in the forest. We didn't believe her at first but when we first saw Mom and her friends use their powers in front of us, boy were we in shock." 

Aria looked at the girls confused. "That's all cool and all, but what does this have to do with everything? It's been years since Mom and her friends didn't go to Everfree any sort of magic that was there before is probably long gone by now, so there's nothing to worry about."

However, Sonata wasn't so sure. 'I know there should be nothing to worry about but I still can't help but be worried. That was where Mom and her friends were attacked before but what if there's still magic in the forest?' Sonata continued to walk out of the school with her sisters still worried about the dangers that might lurk in the Everfree Forest. 

On the drive home from school, the girls told Sunset all about the field trip and thankfully she was okay with them going. Adagio and Aria smiled as they talked about what Everfree would be like and thought about all the kinds of fun activities they would do. Sunset smiled as the two talked in the back, but when she looked over to her passenger seat she saw that Sonata wasn't talking with them. Sonata looked down frowning and Sunset wasn't sure as to why she would be sad about a field trip, Sonata loved field trips, so why was she now looking disappointed? Sunset guessed that it was probably because they would be away from home for a few days and there would be no way to have contact with Sunset. 

When the three girls got home they immediately headed off to their rooms and started packing for the field trip next week. As the Dazzlings were packing their things, Adagio went downstairs to get her laundry so that she would have clothes for the trip. Sunset, who had just finished signing the papers allowing the girls to go on the field trip, saw Adagio and smiled as Adagio grabbed her laundry basket and started to make her way to her room. "Hey, Adagio?" Adagio turned around to see her mom with the papers in her hand. "You mind taking these to your sisters for me? I got to start working on dinner." 

Adagio smiled and walked over to her mom, putting the papers on top of her clothes basket. "Sure, Mom." Sunset smiled and nodded as she headed over to the kitchen to start cooking dinner for the family. Adagio then started up the journey back upstairs with the laundry and the papers in her hands. 

She first went to her room and put down her laundry basket and put down one of the papers and put it in her folder and into her backpack to give to her teacher tomorrow. Adagio then walked over to Aria's room and knocked on the door. Opening the door Adagio could see clothes and other things around Aria's room. Aria looked at Adagio and then at the paper. "Oh, mom signed it?"

"Yeah, she did." Adagio then looked at something on Aria's bed. "Is that a grappling hook?" Aria looked over and saw it and started to sweat. "You've been hanging out with Rainbow again, haven't you?"

"No, Pinkie Pie gave it to me." Adagio just blinked and shook her head leaving Aria's room. She had no reason why Pinkie Pie had a grappling hook, but then again it was better to not ask. Aria, who didn't mind Adagio leaving, she continued to pack her things as she happily put the grappling hook in her backpack. 

Adagio then walked over to Sonata's room, but before she knocked on the door she heard talking. "My sisters say that I shouldn't be worried but why do I feel like something bad is going to happen? Maybe I'm just nervous that we're going to be away from Mom for a few days, or maybe it's because we're going to be in the middle of nowhere. I know teachers are going to be there, but what if there's still magic in the forest that Mom and her friends didn't find? I just hope that my nerves are just getting to me, I don't want anything bad happening while we're there."

Adagio who was outside, had heard everything and she couldn't help but feel bad for Sonata. She quickly knocked on Sonata's door and left the paper on the floor and raced back to her room. Once she closed her door she heard a door open and then quickly close, it was most likely Sonata. "I don't know why Sonata is stressing over going to Camp Everfree, but if she has a bad feeling..." Adagio looked out her window. "We're going to have to be on our guard just in case something does happen, Dawnshine is going to be there and when she's around trouble always happens. I can only hope that nothing bad happens and we can all have a good time at Camp Everfree with all our friends and make fun memories." Not wanting to waste any more time, Adagio began packing her things, ready for what Camp Everfree would bring for them.
> 31. Dazzlings Head To Everfree
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Arriving at school, the Dazzlings were ready for their field trip and to head off to Camp Everfree, well Adagio and Aria were, but Sonata was still a bit hesitant. The girls had to go to their first-period classes for roll call, but after that, it would be time for everyone to head outside and make their way to the busses that would take them to Camp Everfree. Upon getting outside, Adagio, Aria, and Sonata all grouped up together and went to go meet with their friends. 

After walking around a bit they found all their friends already in a group talking with one another excited for the field trip. Once the Dazzlings met up with their friends all of them started chatting about Camp and what to expect. Their conversation ended once the teachers told the students to get onto the busses as their journey to Camp Everfree was soon to begin. One by one students started to board the busses and the Dazzlings and their friends all made sure to find seats by one another. The Dazzlings found three open seats near one another so being the sisters that they were they decided to sit next to one another. 

"I call the window seat!" Sonata said quickly as she then sat down on the seat next to the window. She then started mindlessly looking out the window rocking her head back and forth ready for the trip to Camp Everfree. 

Aria, however, did not like that Sonata was sitting in the window seat. "Hey! I want the window seat, move it, Nata!"

Sonata looked over at Aria and stuck out her tongue making Aria even more furious. "Nope! I called it first, not my fault you were too slow."

Aria gritted her teeth, she was about one second from beating Sonata to a pulp on the bus. "Why you little..." Aria and Sonata then started to glare at one another with a bolt of lightning sparking in between their faces. 

Adagio seeing what was about to happen quickly stepped in and being the big sister that she was, started to break up the fight between her sisters. "Hey! Knock it off you two, we're in high school now, we're not the same little kids that we were years ago, stop fighting over something so petty. One of you can have the window seat on the drive there and the other can have the window seat on the drive back." 

Aria and Sonata stopped their fighting and thought about what Adagio had told them. Aria looked over at Sonata and sighed. "Fine, Sonata can have the window seat on the way to camp, but I get the window seat on the way back, no questions asked." 

Aria had gotten up to move to another seat but she soon felt a strong force plow into her from the back. She would've fallen had it not been for her quick reflexes to keep her from falling. She turned back to see Sonata giving her a hug from the back. Sonata looked up at Aria with a big smile on her face. "Thank you, Ari!" 

Aria smiled as she patted Sonata's head. "Yeah, yeah, now sit down we're about to get going. And stop hugging me! No hugging me in public!" Sonata saluted and sat back down happy that she had the window seat. Adagio then walked over and sat in the middle seat and gave Sonata a smile who smiled back. Aria then sat next to Adagio and took out her phone and headphones. 

Adagio looked back at her own phone, at the start of the year Tom and Sunset had decided to give the girls phones. Adagio and Aria were mature and used their phones wisely... but a different story could be said for Sonata. In just a week, yes a week, of getting her phone she immediately got it taken away. Sadly, Sonata was not mature enough and quickly became obsessed with her phone not getting off it for even a second. And Adagio couldn't even start on the day Sonata lost her phone, that was a disaster. It was safe to say Sonata was not mature for her phone, as Adagio had it in her backpack to make sure Sonata didn't do anything with it. 

The teacher made a quick announcement to the students that the Dazzlings made sure to pay attention to. Although Adagio did have to slap Aria on the back of the head to get her to take off her headphones so that she could pay attention. Sure enough, the teacher said the one thing that everyone knew was coming. "And if anyone acts up on this bus be prepared to lose out of all the fun camp activities and their parents will be getting a phone call. That also goes for camp at well, I get that this is a fun field trip but that doesn't mean being disrespectful." The Dazzlings, no, the whole bus full of students nodded their heads, they didn't want to miss out on any of the camp activities and they definitely didn't want their parents getting a call. 

With that, the bus started to move and the trip to Camp Everfree had begun. The trip was silent for the most part as no one wanted to get on the teacher's bad side and get into trouble. Aria happily played her music and closed her eyes, most likely falling asleep. Sonata looked out the window and smiled each time she saw something interesting, which was everything because even a car and a cat made her smile. Adagio meanwhile just happily drew in one of her notebooks, she had been working on a picture of her family and it was coming together nicely.

"Oh, that looks nice!" Adagio turned her head to look over at Sonata who was looking at her drawing with stars in her eyes. It was clear that Sonata liked it, but then again Sonata could only draw stick figures so it was no wonder she thought Adagio's drawing looked so good.

Adagio smiled as she looked down at her drawing with a small blush. "Thanks, but it's nowhere near done. Plus, there are others that could probably make this drawing way better than I did. I'm still learning, but one day I'll be an amazing artist."

Sonata just smiled at Adagio, she was as humble as ever. "You're already an amazing artist, Dagi... just as amazing as Camp Everfree!" Adagio looked up from her drawing and looked out the window, sure enough, they had arrived. The trees stood tall around Camp Everfree but Camp Everfree was what stood the biggest. As the bus drove onto the grounds of Camp Everfree, kids started looking out the windows and seeing the new sights before them.

Adagio's smile got bigger when the bus stopped as she looked at the sign that said Camp Everfree. "This is going to be awesome!" Once the bus stopped kids started getting their stuff and started heading off the bus. When everyone was off the bus they looked around, still in shock at what they were seeing. They had finally made it to Camp Everfree.
> 32. Adventures Into The Unknown
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The students continued to look at the Camp, it was amazing! From the cabins to the trees to the big lake, and the huge campfire where they got to eat and tell scary stories. The Dazzlings smiled as they looked at the forest before them, it was their first time being somewhere besides the city, and they were already liking it. 

Just then a young woman and a young man exited one of the cabins and came out to all of the students and teachers. "Hello everyone!" The woman greeted waving her hand with a smile. The young man waving and smiling as well. "My name is Gloriosa Daisy and this is my brother, Timber Spruce. We're so glad that you've all come to our Camp, we hope that you all enjoy your time here."

Celestia walked up to the two of them and greeted them with her sister Luna. "Gloriosa, Timber, we're so glad to be back. It's been so long since the last time we last came."

"Yeah, let's just hope that this time nothing magical happens." Timber said. Students were confused by this, but the Dazzlings knew what he was talking about. The moment his sister turned evil and Dazzling's mom and her friends had to stop her with their new magical powers. Sunset had told them all about what had happened so they knew that Gloriosa was the one who turned into the evil plant lady. Sonata took a step back and hid behind Adagio, she didn't trust Gloriosa and she wasn't going to trust her anytime soon. 

Adagio and Aria saw this and frowned at Sonata. They hadn't even been there for long and Sonata was already scared of Gloriosa. Neither of them wanted their little sister to be nervous at Camp, the field trip was meant to be a fun time in the forest with each other and all their friends. "Sonata, it's okay. Mom and her friends stopped Gloriosa years ago, she's lost her powers, and she's not a threat anymore. There's nothing to be worried about, she's just a normal human being just like the rest of us." Sonata stared at Adagio and slowly went over to her side, out of her hiding spot. 

"Okay, everyone!" All the students then stopped their conversations and turned over to Timber. "Let's get you all settled down, and into your cabins. It's getting late so we'll have to wait until tomorrow to do our conversations. Everyone please find a cabin or tent and get all comfy. We'll be having dinner in about an hour so be sure to be ready by then." All the students nodded or grunted agreeing with Timber. 

Celestia, Luna, Timber, and Gloriosa went off to go cook some dinner for everyone as all the kids went off to get their stuff unpacked. The Dazzlings went their way own way where they found a cabin that wasn't occupied and went in it. The cabin was a typical cabin, with four beds and made out of wood, just like every cabin. The three girls started to unpack their things each choosing a bed for their own. Sonata and Aria took the top beds while Adagio took one of the lower ones, but when she looked across she saw an unused bed. "Hey girls, we should go around and ask if anyone wants our extra bed, it wouldn't be nice if we just kept this cabin to ourselves."

"Two steps ahead of you, Adagio!" Adagio, Aria, and Sonata turned back to see Joy standing at the door. "I didn't help but overhear you say that you had an extra bed, you don't mind if I bunk with you guys?" 

Adagio turned to her sisters who had the same goofy smile as she did. "Sure!" The three girls agreed, making Joy smile as well. Joy walked in and started unpacking her things in the once-unused bed as the four girls started talking about what kind of fun things they might do at Everfree. 





Adagio had finished unpacking a while ago, but her other two sisters and Joy were still busy unpacking. They would've been done a while ago but Sonata started a pillow fight and the three of them started a war with one another. So, here Adagio was just sitting on a rock working on her drawing. She was in her zone and she was getting a lot done, it would be only a matter of days or even hours and she would finally be complete. Staring at the drawing, Adagio sighed to herself. The drawing was still not good to her, she wanted to make it perfect but no matter what she did it still didn't look as she wanted it to. Sure, the drawing of Sunset, Tom, her, and her sisters looked nice, but it wasn't how she wanted it to look, she was about to rip the drawing but she heard a voice behind her.

"You're not going to destroy that beautiful drawing are you?" Adagio turned around to see Gloriosa standing behind her. Gloriosa then took a seat next to her on the rock as she then started looking at the drawing. "That drawing, it's a drawing of your family, isn't it?" Adagio nodded her head still looking at the drawing sadly. Gloriosa took a better look and saw someone that looked very familiar in the drawing. "That's Sunset Shimmer!" Gloriosa then looked over at Adagio. "Is... she your mother?"

Adagio let out a nervous laugh and started to sweat a bit. "It's a long story but yeah, she's my mother. Along with my sisters Aria and Sonata, and not to forget our dad, Tom." Adagio then looked back down at her drawing sadly. "I wanted to give this to my mom and dad as a gift, for being such amazing parents, but..." She then sighed. "It's nothing that I wanted it to be, I can't give this to them."

Gloriosa looked at Adagio confused but then smiled. "You're a perfectionist, aren't you?" Adagio looked over at Gloriosa and sadly nodded, she hated to admit it but she was one, and she hated that she was, but she couldn't help it. "Trust me, I use to be the same but I later learned that not everything you do has to be perfect, doing the best that you can is just as good." Gloriosa then put a hand on the drawing. "You don't mind if I take it do you?" Adagio nodded her head as Gloriosa took her drawing and stared at it with a smile. "This drawing is one of the best I've ever seen. I can see that you've put a lot of time and effort into making it, and this drawing shows just that. Adagio, you've made an amazing drawing and to me, it's already perfect. I'm sure that your parents are going to love it!"

Adagio smiled and blushed at Gloriosa's kind words. "Thank you, Gloriosa." Gloriosa smiled and gave the drawing back to Adagio. Adagio looked at the drawing, but this time, she smiled when she stared at it. Now that she was looking at it, Gloriosa was right, the drawing really was nice. Adagio thought back to all the time and effort she put into making the drawing, even though she still didn't think it looked good enough she had to admit, it was still a nice drawing.

"Dinner's going to be done soon, we should start making our way." Adagio looked up at Gloriosa and nodded her head. 

Adagio went back to her cabin and put her drawing notebook away and grabbed the three girls. The four made their way over to the campfire where people were gathering to eat. The Dazzlings and Joy took their seats and started eating the delicious food that the teachers had made for them. People talked and ate with one another and looked up at the night sky to see the stars shine brightly over them. 

It was starting to get late and everyone started to head back to their tents or cabins. As the Dazzlings got to their cabin they got into their pajamas and got in bed. As the girls lay down they started wondering what tomorrow would bring them. Tomorrow would be the start of camp activities and the girls were excited about what activity they would do tomorrow. Not wanting to be tired, the four girls soon fell asleep with smiles on their faces. 

The stars shined over Camp Everfree and the forest, but in the forest, a person was walking around. "Now where are the other geodes?"
> 33. Swimming On The High Seas
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Dawnshine returned to her cabin in the middle of the night and silently walked back into her cabin and went into her bed. She was tired from all the walking she had done and she was looking forward to some sleep. "I looked everywhere for those geodes. I was told that this forest still had some geodes that hadn't been found, that's what the legend stated! And if the legend was right about the first seven geodes, then the other four are definitely still here, but where? I've looked everywhere and this forest is so big it could take days for me to find them, if I can get my hands on one I would have so much power, power that I want." Dawnshine smirked as she closed her eyes and went to bed. 

When everyone woke up they got dressed and walked out of their cabins to hear from Gloriosa and Timber what today's activity would be and to eat some breakfast. Seeing everyone around eating breakfast Timber decided to give them the news for today. "Alright, everyone!" Everyone turned to Timber to see what he had to say. "Today we're going to be doing one of my personal favorite activities, swimming!" Everyone smiled and started chatting with their friends. Even the Dazzlings who were eating their breakfast smiled, swimming was something that the Dazzlings loved doing when they were younger but sort of stopped when they got older. But they wouldn't back down at the offer of going swimming again just like when they were younger. Timber saw everyone chatting and smiled. "Once you're done with breakfast put on your swimsuits and we'll get the party started!" Everyone nodded their heads and went back to eating, some eating a bit faster so that they could hurry and get to swimming. 

After eating breakfast everyone went back into their cabins and started changing into their swimming wear. As the Dazzlings changed into their swimming they couldn't help but think of all the fun they were going to have in the water. Adagio wore more of a red bikini-like outfit, while Aria and Sonata both wore whole swimsuits. Reasons being Aria wasn't the type that liked to show off her body, not that she was embarrassed, just that it wasn't her thing. Plus, she didn't exactly like it when guys looked at her like she was some sort of treat. Aria knew that teenage boy's hormones were raging, but she had made a promise to herself that she would find a guy that liked her, not for her body but because of who she was. She only hoped that Bael wasn't like that, but she had hope that he wasn't. Sonata, on the other hand, was a whole different story. She wasn't fazed with Dawnshine but what she had said about Sonata's body had made the poor girl self-conscious about her body. So now, she wore the body suit that covered her body. Sonata checked in a mirror to make sure that none of her body was showing. 

Adagio and Aria saw what she was doing and sighed, Dawnshine still had an effect on Sonata. Now, her covering her body wasn't a bad thing, it was the fact that she was doing it because of what Dawnshine said to her. After the girls finished getting ready they walked out of their cabin and over to the water where a few kids were already waiting. It didn't take long for all the kids to come to the water and start putting down their towels. Gloriosa was in the kitchen working on making lunch for the kids once they were done with their fun in the water, while Timber stood on the shore to make sure nothing happened to any of the kids. He was shirtless with his swim trunks, now although Timber had mentioned that swimming was his favorite activity, he had to watch over all the students in the water.

The Dazzlings jumped into the water and started to swim around with their friends. However, that quickly changed after one splash to Aria's back from none other than Sonata. The two quickly started a water fight which soon turned into a full-on war battle with all the girls splashing water at one another. The girls smiled and laughed as they splashed water at one another not having a care in the world with the fun they were having.  

Aria had managed to get away from the war, she was tired and she needed a break from the action. As she was swimming away she saw Bael who was relaxing in the water, the sun was up and it was probably refreshing to him. Seeing that Bael was all alone, Aria decided to swim over to him. "Hey, Bael!" 

Bael's eyes, which were at first closed, opened as he turned and saw Aria next to him. He smiled as he turned to face Aria. "Hey, Aria! What's up?"

Aria smiled. "Nothing much just having some fun in the water. I can see that you're doing the same." 

Bael gave a small smile, something that Aria noticed. "Well, I was having fun hanging out with the guys, but then they swam off and got... distracted." He then pointed in a direction.

Aria raised her eyebrow in confusion. "Distracted? How could they have gotten distract- oh." Turning over to the direction Bael was pointing she saw that some boys like Dean, Derek, Leon, Valex, and Venus were over by some of the girls like Phoebe, Gabby, Joy, Dawnshine, and even Adagio. 

Seeing that they were looked at the girls couldn't help but started to do all kinds of poses that made the guy almost hypnotized. Seeing that Aria grimaced, she couldn't believe that the guys were looking at the girls like that. Aria then started looking around and started to get a bit nervous. 'Where's Sonata?' Looking around she spotted Sonata who was sadly swimming away and swam over to Celestia who was by the shore measly putting her toes in the water. Luna was nearby but she was laying on the grass also making sure nothing happened to any of her students while at the same time reading a book. Aria frowned as she watched Sonata get out of the water and sit next to Celestia. She also watched as Celestia and Sonata started to talk, Celestia's head turned to the girls who were still "performing" in front of the guys as they watched. Celestia's head then turned and she and Aria made eye contact with one another before Celestia went back to talking with Sonata. 

"Seems like your sisters didn't want to get in on the fun, I guess." Aria turned to Bael and sadly smiled. 

"She's just been having a lot of... self-conscious issues lately. Dawnshine said some things to her that really good under her skin and now she's been acting different, our family has been trying our best but we can only do so much." Aria then turned to the girls and rolled her eyes, scoffing in disgust. "Can't believe the guys are looking at the girls like that, sick. And then the girls think that this is some sort of game, even my own sister is joining! I'm going to have to have a talk with her."

Aria, who was frowning perked up when she heard the sound of someone laughing, she turned and saw Bael laughing. She raised her eyebrow and Bael stopped. "Sorry, it's just that I totally agree with you. Don't get me wrong, the girls do look nice, but to do that? Yeah, no way. The guys are into that and the girls want to have some fun with them because they know they like it."

"You don't like that stuff?" Aria asked. She wanted to know why Bael wasn't over there. She hoped that it was because he wasn't some little pervert but she wanted to be sure.

Bael just shrugged his shoulders. "Guess not. Maybe it's because I already like someone so I don't get attracted to other girls in their swimsuits? Not sure." What Bael didn't want to tell Aria was that the girl he had a crush on was right in front of him, but he didn't want to tell her just yet. 

Aria peaked at that, he liked someone, but who? Was it here? No, she wasn't going to ask that in the water near everyone, she wanted the moment to be special. So, Aria only smiled at Bael. "Well that's good, I hope that things go well with your crush." She playfully winked at him which made Bael blush, she wasn't sure if it was because of the sun or her but she wanted to believe that it was her who made him blush. 

The rest of the day was full of fun in the water with water fights, swimming, and even a balloon fight in the water. All the students had a bunch of fun, and thankfully, no one got hurt and everyone had a good time. When it was time to stop for the day and go in to eat some lunch, students came back to shore and grabbed their towels to dry off. The kids ate around the campfire so that they could warm up and feel the nice warmth of the heat. 

Sonata watched as some of the girls came back onto the shore in their bikinis. She sighed to herself, she felt out of place being the only one besides Aria wearing a full-body swimsuit. She had wanted to wear a bikini, but she was self-conscious and didn't feel right having one on. She had seen Dawnshine smirking from afar knowing good and well that what she had done was working and having an effect on Sonata. Dawnshine who was eating on shore had stared at the Dazzlings. She had already gotten to Sonata, all she had to do was get to Aria and Adagio and find the geodes and she would be in complete control.
> 34. A Magically Dazzling Find
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

It was the next day and the Dazzlings had stepped out of their cabin and made their way over to the campfire to meet up with everyone else. They were on their third day of camp and the girls were ready for what was Camp Everfree going to bring for them. Once the girls made their way over to the campfire and meet up with the rest of their class, the Dazzlings talked to their friends as they waited for Gloriosa and Timber along with Celestia and Luna to tell them what the plan was for the day. 

Walking out the doors, out came Gloriosa, Timber, Celestia, and Luna. Students ended their conversations and paid attention to the teachers, they wanted to hear what the activity for the day was going to be. Gloriosa looked at all the students and gave them a warm smile. "Hello and good morning everyone!" Students greeted her back with smiles and waves and hello's of their own. Gloriosa smiled and looked at the students. "Today's activity is going to be a treasure hunt! Me and the others have hidden all sorts of treasures all throughout the forest. Teams of three will walk around the forest trying to find treasure, the more treasure, the more the points!" Kids started chatting and looking around seeing who they wanted to team with in the treasure hunt. While everyone else did that, the Dazzlings just smiled and looked at each other, they didn't have to think about who they wanted to team with. When there were literally three of them and their teamwork had helped them in the past so many times, it wasn't even a question of who they were going to be with. Gloriosa saw that everyone had found their team and was standing with them. "Alright then, the groups will be split into fours. Follow a teacher with your team and when the signal is given, you're free to roam around the forest looking for all the treasure hidden beyond the forest." Everyone nodded their heads and one team at a time, started heading in their own directions. The Dazzlings nodded at one another, determined to win the treasure hunt. Without another second being wasted, the girls started following Celestia and all the other teams who followed behind her.





Once all the teams got into their positions and got the signal from their teachers, all the teams started to disperse throughout the forest trying to look around for all the hidden treasure. The Dazzlings took off in a different direction from the other teams, hoping that while everyone went one way, they could find all the other treasure in other parts of the forest. The treasure was marked with papers letting the students know what was and wasn't treasure. Celestia, Luna, Timber, and Gloriosa watched around as kids ran around the forest looking and finding all the treasure while also making sure everyone was okay. 

The treasure hunt was going on with a flurry as kids started to find all the treasure left and right. Joy had jumped into the lake and found some treasure underwater, which she was very happy about, getting wet was worth it for her. The Dazzlings who were searching the forest had each been able to find some treasure of their own. Looking at all the treasures they were finding, they had a strong feeling that they were once again going to win a team competition. Others such as Derek and Dean were working together as brothers hoping that they would make a good team just like the sisters. Frizzle to the surprise of her teammates was using her magic to suddenly make the treasure appear, however, since she was still learning she was having a bit of trouble making the treasure appear and not something else. Phoebe being one with nature was able to somehow listen to what nature was telling her which led her to find treasures that were in tricky spots to find. 

Dawnshine, who was supposed to be with her other teammates, had gone off course and started walking around the forest, she had other plans about some measly treasure hunt. She was still on the search for those geodes she had heard about, and to her, that was the only true treasure hiding in the forest. 'No matter what, I'm going to find those geodes and use them to my desire! While everyone else is on some stupid treasure hunt, I'm going to be hunting for the actual treasure that'll matter in the end! This forest is big but with all this free time I have to look around, surely I'll be able to find the geodes! And then... I'll get my revenge!' Continuing to walk through the forest, Dawnshine started to laugh to herself, she was going to find the true treasure no matter what. 





The Dazzlings had walked far into the forest, and as they were walking around, Adagio saw a tree that looked very familiar. "Uh, guys?" Sonata and Aria stopped and looked over at Adagio. "Isn't that the tree that you marked so that we knew where we were going?" Aria looked over at the x mark on the tree, she had put a mark on the tree so that the girls knew where they were going, however, it seemed that it didn't help. Adagio looked at Aria's shocked expression and sighed as she smacked her forehead. "Great, we're lost!" Out of anger, Adagio started to run away from her two sisters and somewhere inside the forest. 

"Aria! Wait!" Running after her sister, Sonata and Aria quickly ran after Adagio. "Adagio!" Aria and Sonata raced after Adagio going further and further into the forest. They dodged trees and vines as they continued to chase after their sister. The two girls ran after Adagio for what felt like forever until they saw Adagio standing before a clear spot in the forest as she was looking at something. Aria and Sonata jumped out of the forest and panting as they walked up to Adagio. After arriving at their sister, Sonata fell to the ground on her back as she panting viciously to catch her breath back and Aria took a seat on the ground to get her breath back. 

"Adagio... never... do... that... again!" Aria yelled catching her breath. Aria then looked at what Adagio was looking at and gasped as she too started to stare at the scene above her. Standing up and walking over to Adagio's side, Aria still looked at the scene before her. "Wow, that's beautiful!" Adagio could only nod her head as she looked at what was in front of her. In front of the Dazzlings was a tall tree, that stood taller than all the trees. It was bursting with life and looked much more greener and stronger than all the other trees around it, rather, than all the trees in the forest. 

Taking out her camera, Adagio took a picture of the tree and smiled. The tree was beautiful, the most amazing tree the girls had ever seen. "Wow, that tree is so big and cool looking!" Adagio and Aria turned their heads to see Sonata who had finally got up from the ground and was now looking at the tree. The two girls laughed to themselves and smiled, but they fully agreed with what their sister had said. Sonata smiled as she looked at the tree but then saw something that the other two hadn't. "Hey, look! There's an entrance to the tree!" Adagio and Aria looked over, and sure enough, there was an entrance to the tree. "I'm going in!"

"Sonata wai-" Adagio, who had tried to stop her sister, was too late as Sonata quickly ran into the entrance of the tree. "I guess we better follow her." Looking over to her sister, Adagio was surprised to see nothing but thin air, she looked around and saw Aria running inside the tree. "Wait for me!" Adagio quickly ran over and followed her two sisters. 

Once Adagio walked into the tree she saw her two sisters looking at four shining stones on some rocks. One rock had a golden stone, one had a violet stone, one had a sky blue stone, and the final one had a purplish-black stone that was radiating an eerie aura to the Dazzlings. Each of the three previous stones was calling out to the Dazzlings, almost asking them to take them, and, they did. Adagio took the golden one, Aria took the violet one, and Sonata took the sky blue one. Looking at the stones more thoroughly, Sonata realized what they were. "Their geodes! Just like our moms and her friends!" Adagio and Aria looked at Sonata and then back at the stones. Their eyes widened, Sonata was right, they were geodes! Just then, the sound of a bell rang throughout the forest, most likely the treasure hunt was over and it was time for everyone to head back to camp. 

Adagio looked at her two sisters and they looked back at her. "Make sure no one finds out about these. We'll figure out what to do with these later, but for now, we have to head back to camp before anyone thinks something happened to us." Sonata and Aria nodded their heads, and the Dazzlings started making their way back to camp, with their new geodes in their pockets. They were so busy with what they found, they completely forgot about the fourth geode.





Dawnshine had walked around the forest for hours and had a clue about where the geodes could be. "Ugh, maybe the rumor about the geodes was just a myth." Dawnshine heard the bell ring and growled as she kicked a tree. "Great, I've been looking all day, and for nothing!" Dawnshine started making her way back until she saw something in the corner of her eye. Following her instincts, she decided to head over to what she had seen. When she got closer she saw the big tree, she looked at it in surprise. "Wow!" Looking at the tree, Dawnshine then saw the entrance and decided to explore. Walking inside of the tree she looked around in surprise. 

"Dawnshine... behind you...." Dawnshine turned her head trying to find the voice, but she saw nothing. However, she did happen to see a stone that was laying on a rock, as she got closer Dawnshine smiled brightly, it was a geode!

Picking it up, Dawnshine smiled to herself. "Finally.... after so long, I found you! You have no idea how much trouble you've given me trying to find you! But now that I have you..." Dawnshine smiled, already thinking about all the things she could do with the geode in her hand. "I can have my revenge on everyone who has wronged me! I can get back at the Dazzlings and with the whole rest of Canterlot! And then..." Just then Dawnshine's eyes shined a purplish-black. "I will take control over this pathetic world and rob it of all its magic, and then I will return back to Equestria and take control of that world as well!" Dawnshine started to laugh, her laugh echoing throughout the forest making everyone hear. "Oh, I'm going to enjoy all the fun we're going to have with each other! We'll take over this world! Geode and human!"
> 35. Campfire Of Dazzling Memories
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

When everyone came back to the camp it was declared that Phoebe, Frizzle, and Joy had found the treasure hunt finding the most amount of treasure. However, that didn't mean anything to the Dazzlings and Dawnshine as they had found the true treasure, their newly found geodes. When no one was looking the four ran off to their cabins and quickly put away their geodes, they wanted to make sure that no one saw them or even worse, take them. And as much as the Dazzlings wanted to tell Celestia or Luna, they knew that they would probably go tell Sunset and then their mom would take their geodes, and they didn't want that. Dawnshine too, didn't want anyone taking her geode from her, she had finally found the thing she was looking for and no one was going to steal it. She was determined to use the geode, to achieve her goals!

The girls walked back out of their cabins and started walking over to the fire where dinner was starting to get served to everyone. The Dazzlings sat down by their friends on a log seat while Dawnshine sat across a rock, all by herself. Once the food had been handed out to everyone, the students and teachers started to eat their food by the heat of the fire. It was a good dinner, friends talked with one another and the teachers talked about what the plan was for tomorrow. Unfortunately, the Dazzlings and everyone else knew, that tomorrow would be their last day and they were hoping that tomorrow would be a fun last day of camp. So they were hoping that whatever the teacher was talking about or had in mind, would be a good way to end their time at camp. 

As people started to finish their dinner, bit by bit kids started to head off to their cabins to get some sleep for their final day at Camp Everfree. However, the Dazzlings stayed by the campfire, even though they were done eating and their friends and everyone else had gone inside for the night, they had stayed outside by the fire. They couldn't help but feel at peace with the night sky breeze and the stars above them, along with the nice heat of the fire, it was perfect. It was times like these that the Dazzlings started to think about everything that had happened to them over all the years. 

From going to school and making all their friends they know now in Kindergarten, it was so long ago but they still remembered being excited to go to school and have yet another day of fun either playing around or drawing, or all sorts of other fun things to do. They had moved up a lot, one day, long ago they were in Kindergarten, but they had moved up the ladder. From Kindergarten to Elementary, to Middle, and now High School, and with them being in their second year, they were only two years, plus a few months, away from graduating and heading off into the real world and to college. It had been a long road to get to where they were and the Dazzlings were proud of themselves. They had gone through so much but they had gotten through every class, test, and question they had been given. 

They thought back to when they ran into Gabby and how she had treated them. She was a bully at first and had started trouble with Sonata, giving the poor little girl at the time, a black eye. That had caused the Dazzlings to charge back at her and thus making the four of them get into a fight which led them to get into trouble, but Adagio and Aria didn't care because they were doing it to get back at her for what she did to Sonata. But in the end, it was Sonata herself who helped Gabby and brought her to the good side and out of the darkness she was trapped in. Since then, Gabby and the Dazzlings had been the best of friends and had put what happened in the past, well, past them. And they were glad when Gabby had told them that her life had gotten better, she and her mother, Gilda were closer than ever before and her mom had actually found a new boyfriend who was about to be her new stepdad! 

Thinking about Gabby had made the girls start thinking about the adventures they had with their Beys. Achilles, Spryzen, and Apocalypse, the Beys that they had won so many Battles and helped them win the Team Tournament, and helped Adagio become the World Champion. They had participated and watched so many amazing battles and Beyblade was still growing more popular each day. The girls had so much fun and the talks they had with their Beys were the best, the bond they had with their Beys was great! They remembered all the times they worked together to think of a strategy to beat the team they were facing so that they could win and move on to the next round and hopefully win the tournament, which in the end they won! Their journey was a fun one but they had to sadly end their journey, they had more important things, like school to focus on. Beyblade was only a hobby at the time and they had the future to focus on. And the future was far more important to them and they wanted to finish school, go to college and have their jobs, and one day, they wanted to have a family, so they had to let go of Beyblade and focus on school.  

So now here they were in High school, the final stretch of their time at school. Their first years as freshmen were an up-and-down journey, they had good days and bad days and good things happen and bad things happen. From joining the soccer team and helping their team make it all the way to the playoffs for the first time in years only to sadly lose, but that only fueled the team to do better the next time around. To meeting Dawnshine, who had sadly brought the girls a bunch of problems, but the Dazzlings knew better than to mess with her, they didn't want to get into trouble again. From meeting all kinds of new classmates and teachers, and learning all kinds of new things each day in their classes. From Math and Science to History and English, and even P.E. and Spanish, they had learned so much. And then when they finished their first year of high school, they had an amazing summer where they got to hang out with their family, and their mom's friends, who had taught them all kinds of new things. They had a blast that summer with every day something happening. Even hanging out with Celestia and Luna was fun and they couldn't have been happier. 

But now was the present, and the girls were currently in their second year of high school. Sophomore year was more than halfway over but the girls all agreed that it was just as fun as their first year, give or take some things. From trying to figure out what their careers should be and trying to have a good idea of what they wanted to do before they finished high school. The food fight in the cafeteria which got Celestia pretty mad at everyone, at the moment throwing food at other kids was one of the best things they had done. And even Camp Everfree, although they were still there, the days they had come were some of the best. To swimming, sleeping in their cabins, and finding those three geodes. Everything had been a blast and the Dazzlings were sad that they only had one more day here before they had to pack up and head back to Canterlot. Now although they had so many fun things happen in Sophomore year, there was still the big negative; Dawnshine getting to Sonata and making the girl want to end it all. It was one of the worst things to ever happen to the Dazzlings, and Dawnshine had gone way too far, even Gabby hadn't gone that far. Dawnshine had gone past any limits by saying the things she had said to Sonata. But thankfully, Sonata was getting the help that she needed and was getting better day by day. 

The Dazzlings looked up in the sky and saw the stars shining in the night, it was beautiful. Adagio looked at her phone and her eyes nearly flew out of their sockets when she saw the time, they hadn't realized that they had been out there for hours and everyone was most likely asleep. The girls quickly got up and ran to their cabin to get some sleep so that they weren't tired for their last day at camp. As they lay down on their beds, they only hoped that whatever life would bring them in the future would be just as great. 

In another part of Camp Everfree, Dawnshine was out in the forest once again, but this time with her geode. She brought out her geode from her pocket and smiled at it. "Time to see what you can do." With one big flash, the geode shot out a blackish-purple beam that hit the forest and a big explosion occurred. Dawnshine covered her eyes and when she opened them she saw that a big crater had filled the area where the beam shot toward. Dawnshine looked at the crater in shock and then at her geode with a big smile. "Oh, I'm going to love this!"
> 36. One Final Day At Camp Everfree
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

As the Dazzlings woke up the next morning they got dressed and walked out of their cabin to hear what their final activity would be for the day. "A paintball battle?" The students of Canterlot were surprised when they were told that they would be having a paintball battle as the final activity, but they weren't upset, no, they were ecstatic. 

Sonata jumped up and down in joy, she was ready for whatever the battle brought her, and Aria smirked as she rubbed her hands, she was determined to win the battle no matter what. As for Adagio she too was happy, but she was worried that the paint from the paintball was going to ruin her hair, she could only hope that the helmet could fit and protect all her hair. Teams were quickly made and everyone went to put on their gear for the battle. The Dazzlings were lucky enough to be put together, Adagio had a feeling that Gloriosa did that on purpose since they were sisters, but she didn't mind working with her sisters once again. So people, Dawshine, had tried to say that having the girls who won the Team Tournament on the same paintball team was unfair, but the teachers had made up their minds. 

Once everyone finished putting on their gear and got their paintball guns and ammo, Timber took one team to the left part of the forest while Gloriosa took the other team to the right part of the forest. Luna and Celestia had stayed on the campgrounds to both watch over the camp sight and watch the battle unfold in front of them, and thankfully for them, they had popcorn which Pinkie Pie happily gave to them, how she got there they didn't know, but they just went along with it because it was Pinkie Pie.

As both teams got into their places and ready for the war before them they then heard the sound of a loud bell ring through the forest. Both teams took that as their cue that the battle had started and everyone started charging through the forest on a mission to find members of the other team and to win the war! As the Dazzlings rushed past trees with their team with them, they smiled at each other as they took different paths in the forest, the war had begun and they were ready to win!





Adagio had run off in one direction with Sonata following her. Sonata had gone her way at first but she soon got scared when she realized that she was all alone and quickly raced off with one of her sisters. So here the two of them were slowly walking through the forest hiding behind trees when they heard any sound. Pinkie hid behind a tree and when she saw the course was clear she slowly started walking backward to get behind the three, but as she was doing that she bumped into something. She turned around and her eyes made eye contact with those of Joy. The two stared at each other for a second before jumping back at pointing their guns at one another. 

"Stop or I'll shoot you!" Both Sonata and Joy yelled as they held their fingers on the trigger. Adagio who was still moving up ahead had heard the yells. 'That's Sonata!' Adagio quickly ran back and saw that Sonata and Joy had their guns pointed at one another. 

Adagio quickly ran over and pointed her gun at Joy. "Stop, Joy! It's over, if you shoot Sonata you won't have enough time to reload and I'll shoot you! You can't win this, give up!" Joy realized that she was in a losing battle but she wasn't going to go out without a fight. 

"You won't take me alive!" Joy then pulled the trigger and shoot her gun at Sonata who quickly shoot back. Both the paintballs went flying and surprisingly collided in midair. The paintballs shoot and exploded making paint go flying covering both Joy and Sonata. 

Adagio who had jumped back to avoid the explosion of the paint hoped that she avoided the paint. However, she felt the splash of paint hit her head and she raised her arms to feel the paint on her hair. She gasped but then looked down at the ground, her hair covering her eyes. Sonata and Joy looked over at Adagio who had an unreadable expression, but they then saw Adagio start to shake and her fist tightened. Sonata saw this and knew what it meant. "Oh no."

Just then a group of kids from the same team as Joy came running over and held their guns as they saw Adagio and Sonata. "Joy!" Frizzle yelled as she saw that Joy was covered in paint, showing that she had been eliminated along with Sonata. "Adagio must have eliminated her! Let's get her back for defeating our teammate!" The rest of the kids nodded their heads and held the trigger of their guns with their fingers as they pointed them at Adagio. "Stop and give up Adagio! You can't win!" 

Adagio looked up at the team as her eye flashed green for a split second. Sonata saw this and her eyes widened, they were in danger. Adagio then pointed her gun at the team and let out a cry. "MY HAIRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!" Her screams echoed throughout the forest scaring other kids and the adults teachers. Birds fled from their trees and flew for their lives, the sounds of kids screaming could be heard from a mile radius. 

Adagio panted as she stood tall above all the bodies laying on the ground around her. Sonata and Joy fell to the ground in shock at Adagio's power, she was against fifteen kids and she had defeated them all without a problem in the world. She regained her breath and then started running off, she was in a rage and she was going to defeat everyone who stood in her way. Sonata and Joy looked at each other and run after her, they heard the sound of a gun shooting and saw a boy on Joy's team on the ground, he had been hit in the chest with the paintball. The battle may have only just begun but Sonata had a strong feeling that the battle was going to be over faster than she thought. 





In another part of the forest, Dawnshine had just defeated a group of thirty kids without an effort. She smirked and held her gun with one hand as she started to walk away from the massacre she had just unleashed. Dawnshine looked down at her geode and smiled, it was shining brighter by the second. She had decided to take it out for a test spin and the results were amazing! She had already eliminated at least fifty people without breaking a sweat and still felt like she had more in the tank to unless. "This is way too easy." She started walking around the forest continuing to take out anyone who came in her way. 

As she was walking around she saw a group of students on her team covered in paint. Dawnshine walked over to one of the girls who was trying to stand, but she was having trouble getting up. She looked up at Dawnshine who just stared at her. "W-We were ambushed, Aria got to us! She made a bomb with the paintballs and got all of us in one go, along with the grappling hook that she has somehow, we didn't stand a chance! She's like a natural when it comes to stuff like that! She beat Valex and Leon in a two-on-one without a problem either! She's a pro, you got to be careful of her!" Dawnshine rolled her eyes and started to walk away, if there was anyone who was going to defeat Aria, it was going to be her. 





On the campgrounds, Aria had taken out another batch of kids who had tried to fight her. But one by one she took them out without a problem and was sweeping through the kids like they were flies. Celestia and Luna, along with Sonata and Joy cheered for Aria as she was pulling off all the stops to beat all the students who stood in her way. Doing spins and flips, and using her grappling hook Pinkie had given her to catch them off guard, and not before long, she had defeated everyone who was on the campgrounds. She panted as she looked around and saw no one. She smiled as she raised her gun. "We win!" 

"Not so fast!" Aria turned around and saw Dawnshine smirking as she walked toward her with her gun in hand. "I'm still in this thing!" She then pointed her gun at Aria. "I'm not losing to you, surrender now if you know what's good for you!"

Aria smirked as she pointed her gun at Dawnshine. "I don't surrender to anyone, I will defeat you!" However, Aria didn't shoot, she was afraid that she was the only one on her team left and there was someone she had missed on Dawnshine's team, as much as she wanted to shoot, she had to play smart. Dawnshine too had her hand on the trigger, she knew that she could beat Aria with her geode, but something was telling her that she wanted to beat Aria without it. 

As both girls continued to stare at each other, they were unaware of the danger coming in hot. "DIE!" Aria and Dawnshine turned around to see a raging Adagio jump off from a cabin and launch fire on Dawnshine. The girl being caught off guard was blasted with paintball after paintball. Dawnshine fell to the ground, covered in paint, she gasped as she looked at herself and everyone laughing at how she looked. Dawnshine then gritted her teeth and growled as she stared at Adagio who started yelling and shooting paintballs in the air. 

"And the red team wins the paintball fight!" The red team cheered as the blue team went over and congratulated them. 

Dawnshine watched as everyone congratulated each other for the fun battle but she continued to glare. 'If only I had used my geode, I would've won... but I cocky... again!' Dawnshine then looked back over at the Dazzlings who were celebrating with one another, with smiles on her faces. 'Make no mistake, I will defeat you one day!' Her eyes flashed blackish-purple as the dark energy radiated off of the geode.
> 37. Returning To Canterlot
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

When the students got up the next morning they sadly packed their things and got ready for the ride back to Canterlot. They had so much that they were sad that they had to now leave, even Dawnshine was sad that they had to leave. Once the Dazzlings and all the other students got their things packed and put them into the bus, Celestia, Luna, a few teachers, along with the students and the camp owners; Gloriosa Daisy and Timber Spruce stood in front of the bus. 

"Gloriosa." Celestia then turned to Timber. "Timber. Thank you for allowing us to come here, we all enjoyed our stay very much."

Gloriosa smiled at Celestia along with the rest of the students. "It was a pleasure having you all. I'm glad that you all enjoyed the activities we had planned out, and maybe before you all graduate you can come back again." Gloriosa gave them a big smile, she then turned to Celestia and Luna. "And this time, thankfully no weird magical moments happened." Celestia and Luna smiled and nodded their heads. The rest of the students were confused by what Gloriosa had said but decided to ignore it. 

As for the Dazzlings and Dawnshine, they shifted uncomfortably. They still had the geodes that they found and they had still yet to tell anyone about what they had found. Adagio quickly looked down at her pocket and stared at the golden-colored geode. 'If anyone were to find out about what we found, especially Celestia or Luna, they might get weary and might be precautious and try to take away the geodes. They most likely don't want any more magic problems since Mom and her friends, but we haven't gotten our powers yet. Unlike with mom and them, they got their powers almost instantly while we've even managed to get anything.'

Dawnshine too looked down at her pocket and stared at the geode that continued to emit the dark energy surrounding it. 'If I can harness the power inside of this geode I'll be one step closer to my goal of ruling the school with an iron fist like I've always wanted.' Dawnshine then looked over to the Dazzlings who were talking with one another while the teachers talked with each other about the future and how the students might come back. However, Dawnshine glared at the Dazzlings she still wasn't too sure if the Dazzlings had found some geodes of their own, they were nearby when Dawnshine found her geode but perhaps the three were too stupid and walked past it giving Dawnshine the chance to take it for herself. 'And when I do harness the powers of this geode, you'll be the first ones to go! No, I'll make you three my minions and have them do my work for me.' Dawnshine then gripped onto her geode even harder as her fits shook, her eyes shining a blackish-purple for a split second before returning to their original color. 'And after I rule the school and show the Dazzlings who's the boss, I'll take control of the whole world!' Dawnshine then thought back to the portal that was also the statue that was in front of the school, this time, her whole eyes turning a blackish-purple for a solid few seconds. 'And then I'll go back to my universe and take control of my old world as well! Canterlot and Equestria, will both be ruled by me as its ultimate ruler and emperor! I'll get my revenge on that Starswirl for doing this to my body, and get my old body back, and then... I'll be unstoppable!' Dawnshine's eyes went back to normal as the poor girl began to feel dizzy and held her head in pain. 'W-What was that? It was as if someone took control of me... but, I felt so... strong and powerful! Like I could do anything and everything I put my mind to!' Dawnshine looked down at her geode with a big smirk. "Oh, I'm going to enjoy my time using you in my journey to power!"

"You are glad to come back anytime you want, just let us know of course. We don't want anyone coming here in the middle of the night without us knowing." Dawnshine attention went back to Timber who had made a joke making a few of the students and teacher laugh, but she just rolled her eyes. 

Celestia looked down at her watch and back at Gloriosa and Timber. "We should be on our way back, we want to make sure the students get back before sunset. Thank you again, I'm sure this won't be the last time we come here." Celestia and Luna turned back to the students. "Alright students, it's time to head back. Let's not waste any more time and get going." The students nodded their heads and thanked Gloriosa and Timber as they all started boarding the buses. 

The Dazzlings, Celestia, and Luna waved goodbye to Gloriosa and Timber who waved back to them. "Come again soon, we're always welcomed to have people come to our Camp!" Gloriosa smiled as she waved. 

Once all the students got into their seats the bus driver started the engine to the bus and started the adventure back to Canterlot. The Dazzlings watched as the bus drove away as they drove further and further away with Gloriosa and Timber still waving as they got smaller and smaller until they couldn't be seen anymore. The three girls and probably a few other students were sad that they had to leave and go back to Canterlot but at the same time, they were glad to finally be back in the city where they were used to living and seeing their parents again after a few days away from being home. Adagio and Aria were actually a bit surprised that Sonata didn't get homesick but with all the fun activities they had done Sonata probably didn't have a chance to think about it. 

The trip back to Canterlot was just like the trip to Camp Everfree, everyone was silent, doing their own things, not wanting to get on the teacher's bad side and get in trouble after all the fun they had just had. Aria was listening to her music as she looked out the window looking at everything that they drove past. Adagio was in the middle once again working on her drawing, after Gloriosa had seen her drawing and said such nice comments Adagio was determined to become an even better artist. She looked at the now finished drawing of her and her family and she smiled, she had put so much time into it and now looking at the finished product she couldn't help but smile, it looked amazing and she felt proud to say that. Sonata meanwhile, was on the seat next to the aisle and was talking to Phoebe who sat on the seat across from her. The two talked about all the fun they had at Camp Everfree, from the treasure hunt to swimming to telling scary stories, and the big paintball war on the last day, every moment is just as fun as the others. 

Before any of the students knew it, they had finally arrived back at Canterlot. The bus drove into the Canterlot High School parking lot and stopped near the sidewalk for the kids to get off safely. Students walked off the bus and grabbed their things, they were back at Canterlot, their home. As the Dazzlings grabbed their things they met their mom who was already waiting for them. The Dazzlings walked over to their mom's car and got in. During the ride home the girls told their mom all about their field trip, making sure not to tell her about the geodes that they had found. Once the girls arrived at their house they smiled seeing the house they were so used to, they had a fun field trip at Camp Everfree, but they were now back home.
> 38. Angels And Demons
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Halloween, the day, or rather, the night when kids dress up in costumes and go out walking around knocking on people's doors asking for candy. Now, just as the saying goes, trick or treat, was exactly how Halloween could be for some. On the bright side, kids could dress up as whatever their imagination thought, but on the bad side, Halloween could be a scary holiday where people pull pranks on others. Now although the pranks were supposed to be nothing but little harmless jokes, the pranks could still give the person quite a scare. 

The Dazzlings were currently at their house in their rooms putting on their costumes so that they could go trick or treating, something the three of them were going to do together as sisters. Sure, they were a bit old to go trick or treating, but it was a tradition for the three of them to go trick or treating with each other. And as Sonata would say, the three of them were never too old to go trick or treating, to which Sonata agreed. They only had two more years so they decided to continue doing it. After putting on her costume, Adagio smiled at herself as she looked at herself in the mirror. She had dressed up as an angel with a white dress and a halo to go along with it. Adagio smiled as she fixed her halo one last time to make sure it looked good. Smiling, she walked out of her room and headed downstairs where she was to meet up with her sisters. 

"ADAGIO! LET'S GO!" Adagio sighed, and that was the yell of her sister, Aria, who was most likely getting bored of waiting for her. Now Adagio had told Aria before going to her room to get ready that she was going to need her time because as she liked to say, you can't rush perfection. However, it seemed that Aria didn't get the memo. 

Groaning and rolling her eyes, Adagio yelled back at Aria. "I'M COMING HOLD ON!!" Looking at herself in the mirror one last time and telling herself that she looked good enough, she smiled and walked out of her room. 

Walking out of her room and downstairs to the living room, she saw Aria all alone tapping her foot on the ground in irritation. Waiting for her other two sisters for so long was probably starting to irritate her. Coming down the stairs, Adagio was able to get a better look at Aria's costume. Aria had gone all out and dressed up as a vampire with a cape and some fake fangs. Adagio was impressed with Aria's costume, it looked amazing and it kinda put Adagio's angle costume to shame. 

"Nice vampire costume." Turning her head Aria looked and saw Adagio who was giving her a smile in her halo costume. "You really went all out with your costume, and it shows!"

Blushing, Aria turned her head, crossing her arms and closing her eyes, so that Adagio didn't see the ever so growing blush. "T-Thanks." Aria then peaked with one of her eyes and looked at Adagio's costume again. "You don't look so bad yourself, you really do look like the angels from the shows and movies." Adagio smiled and nodded her head, thanking Aria for her kind words. Aria smiled and faced Adagio as she waved her cape with her hand. She also showed off her fake fangs making sure Adagio could see her whole costume. "So, are you ready to give everyone a good scare? Making everyone tremble before us and rob them of their candy?" Aria then let out a maniac laugh as Adagio just stared at her letting out a nervous laugh. Aria was getting way into character but Adagio didn't mind, Aria was having fun and she was going to let her have it. 

"Well, maybe not steal people's hard-earned candy, but I am definitely ready to walk around and get some candy and look at everyone's candy." Adagio then did a little spin. "Plus, I don't think that I have a good costume to give people a scare."

Aria looked at her costume and nodded her head, she knew that Adagio had a point. "Yeah, now if only Sonata was ready and then we could be heading out by now. By the time we get out there and start walking around for candy, all the good candy is going to be gone and we'll get all the bad candies. Ugh, what is taking her so long anyways?"

Adagio shrugged, she had no clue where Sonata could be. She was the most looking forward to going trick or treating but now here she and Aria was waiting for her, what was taking so long? "Guyssss, I'm here!" Turning their heads, Adagio and Aria turned their heads to see their sister walking down the stairs, or rather, jumping down the stairs. Hopping down the stairs, Sonata made her way over to her sisters. Adagio and Aria looked at Sonata, their eyes widened in surprise. Sonata made her way over to Adagio and Aria with a big smile on her face. "So, what do you think of my costume?" 

Sonata had a mermaid costume on with a tail to go along with it. Adagio and Aria looked at Sonata and then at each other. Now the costume was cute, and Sonata looked amazing in it, like an actual mermaid. However, there was one big problem that Sonata didn't think about. "Uh, Sonata? How are you supposed to keep up with us?" Adagio looked at her worried and confused, she had a bad feeling that Sonata didn't think too much of her plan.

Sonata smiled and opened her mouth to say something, but she was then hit with what Adagio had asked her. "Uh, oh..." Adagio sighed while Aria rolled her eyes and smacked her forehead. The two older sisters then decided that they had waited enough and started walking out of the house and off to start hunting for candy. "Hey! Guys! Wait for me!" Sonata yelled as she hopped to chase after her sisters and not fall behind. 





It had been a while but the three girls started walking with one another. Sonata still had to hop after Adagio and Aria but walking around and getting the candy from people pushed Sonata to hop her hardest. So now, the three girls, an angel, a vampire, and a mermaid were walking, or hopping in Sonata's case, around Canterlot knocking on people's doors for some candy. The girls had been walking around for about an hour and they had gotten a good amount of candy, and they were currently following Aria who had said she knew where all the good candy would be at. 

"Aria, is this even a good idea? What if all the good candy is already gone?" Adagio whined. She was getting tired from all of the walking they had been doing. After about twenty minutes, she was already wanting to go home but Aria and Sonata forced her to continue walking around with them and keep getting candy until they all got a full bag of candy. When she heard from Aria that she knew how they could get a lot of candy fast, she was quick to take advantage and listen to Aria. However, the Dazzlings had been walking for at least ten minutes and they had yet to even get one piece of candy. 

"Trust me, this plan is foolproof. Where we're walking is where all the rich people live and they're sure to have all the good candies to give out. Big candy bars or maybe even a hand full of candy, if we walk around the neighborhood for a few minutes, before we know it, we'll be sure to have a full bag of candy, and then." Aria looked over at Adagio who was starting to fall behind, even Sonata was ahead of her, and she had been hopping around for an hour and she still had the energy to continue without a problem. "We can happily go home, soo the faster you walk so that we can walk around the neighborhood, the faster we can go home, so hurry up." After hearing that, Adagio quickly picked up her pace and started speed walking to catch up to Aria and Sonata. 





"Trick or treat!" The three girls said with smiles on their faces. The person smiled at the three girls and gave each of the girls a bucket full of candy. "Thank you!" The Dazzlings smiled and walked away as the man smiled at them and shut the door. 

It was now nighttime and the girls were still out asking about for candy. The girls looked at their bags and then at each other with a smile on their faces. They had finally gotten a full bag of candies and they could finally start making their way home, something that Adagio was very happy about. As the three girls started making their way home, they looked up at the night sky where the stars shined above them. It had been a fun night for the three of them and with all the new candy they had, they would be happy and enjoy their candy for days to come. However, from earlier years, Adagio and Aria knew that they would have to keep their eyes on Sonata and how much candy she ate. The two of them still remembered a few years back when the three of them were younger and they had gotten their candy. That very night Sonata ate her whole bucket of candy, she would later realize that doing that would be a very bad mistake. The poor girl had gotten sick with a bad stomach ache for a week, and it took the girl a long time before she ever ate candy again, which sucked for Sonata. 

"This was fun! We should do this again next year and the year after!" Sonata smiled as she continued to hop. Aria and Adagio looked at her and smiled. 

As much as they didn't want to go trick or treating this year, Sonata was the reason they had decided to go. They knew Sonata was doing much better but they wanted to be safe than sorry. Plus, they still had a good time walking around and getting candy with one another. 

Sonata, Adagio, and Aria all looked at one another with a smile on their faces as they all took a deep breath and yelled. "Happy Halloween everyone!!"
> 39. A Friends Dazzling Graduation
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Graduation, a day when kids finally finish school after eighteen hard years of work. And today just so happened to be the day one of the Dazzling's friends was graduating. Being two years ahead of the Dazzlings, Arctic Ace was finally graduating from high school and would soon enter the real world. No longer would he be in school, but be heading off to college and trying to make a career of his life. 

It was a very special day, not only for him but also for Sonata. She knew that this day was coming, but she wished that it had taken a bit longer to arrive. She knew that in the long run, she was only being selfish in wanting Arctic to stay with her. He had been such a big help in her process of getting better after all the events of Dawnshine went down, and also having a huge crush on him wasn't making things any better. But she knew better than all people how much Arctic had been looking forward to this day, he had been looking forward to graduating for so long and he was excited to finally be done with high school and to head off to college. Sonata knew that once he was gone from school, she would miss him, but for today she had to be strong, for him. 

Upon arriving at the school Sonata and the rest of her family found their spots and took their seats to watch the graduation take place. They had gone to the one last year, but now that Artic was graduating, it was different. As the girls sat down, they couldn't wait to see Arctic graduate with the rest of his class. Not only that but Arctic had been given the prestige honor of being the class valedictorian. There, he would give a speech to hundreds, maybe even thousands of people! The Dazzlings were surprised but yet impressed that he had not only been given the honor of valedictorian but also the fact that he would give a speech in front of so many people, but they all knew he was ready. He had been practicing his speech for days and had even said the speech in front of the Dazzlings so that he could get some last-minute practice in before he said it in front of everyone. 

It was crazy to imagine that the same boy that helped them train for tournaments and battles during their Beyblade adventures, was now graduating from high school at the top of his class. As the Dazzlings were thinking about how proud they were of Arctic, the sound of a microphone going off could be heard snapping them out of their thoughts. "Hello and welcome to all of our guests that have come far and wide for such a special event! Today we celebrate a new generation of students who have worked so hard to get to where they are now! These students are on the biggest stage of their life, the stage that makes them no longer high school students but rather young adults venturing into the real world! Where they will either head off to college or begin their careers, which I hope nothing but the best of luck for them all! Without further ado, I'll like to introduce the valedictorian, Arctic Ace to the stage!!" Celestia walked away from the microphone and to her seat. 

Everyone cheered and either clapped their hands or whistled as they watched Arctic make his way to the microphone to give his speech. Sonata cheered the loudest screaming her heart out for Arctic, and although she got a bit of weird looks from people in the crowd, she didn't care. She was cheering for her friend, the guy she had a crush on, the guy that had done so much for her. Adagio and Aria looked at one another and smiled at their sister. They knew that Sonata was going to do this, but even they didn't expect her to be this loud! Not wanting to be outdone by their sister, the two of them started yelling their hearts out for Arctic as well. 

Once Arctic made his way to the microphone he looked at the crowd cheering for him. He was truly grateful for everyone and all the applause he was getting. He looked around the crowd, he saw his family, some of his old teachers, and even some of his younger classmates. He turned and then saw the Dazzlings who were cheering the loudest for him, and he couldn't help but smile seeing the big smile on Sonata's face. It made him happy that Sonata was finally doing better after everything that had happened with Dawnshine, but now she was finally better, and he couldn't be happier. He was also proud of himself, proud that he had become valedictorian and would be giving a speech on his graduation day, but now came the hard part, giving the speech. Even after all the time he spent practicing for the speech, he was still a bit nervous about giving one in front of so many people. Now giving a speech in class was normal, with only maybe thirty students, but this, this was different. He wasn't looking at his thirty classmates, he was looking at hundreds of people that he didn't know. 

Taking a deep breath, Arctic addressed the crowd. The crowd had already calmed down and was now awaiting his speech, and not wanting to make them wait any longer, Arctic began. "Hello everyone! I hope you're just as excited for this day as I am!" The crowd cheered and clapped their hands as Arctic smiled. "I'm so glad to be given the honor of valedictorian and the chance to give this speech in front of all of you." Arctic looked down at his piece of paper for a second, trying to calm his nerves a bit. "For those who don't know me, my name is Arctic Ace. My time at Canterlot was one that I'll never forget. From all the amazing teachers to students, to the classes. Everything was great and I have everlasting memories that I'll never forget here. My four years here have been nothing but great. When I started my journey here as a Freshman I was scared and shy, and mostly stayed to myself. I was afraid of the new place I was in, and with how big the school was, I felt small. However, thanks to some amazing people and teachers, I was able to get out of my isolation and made a ton of friends that I still have to this day. Throughout the years I grew, not only in height, strength, and smarts but also as a person. I learned the importance of having a plan before rushing into something and seeing things from so many different angles that I didn't think possible. If I can leave you all with something today it's this. Don't think about the past or the future when you are in the present. Don't wish that you were younger or older, because you should be focusing on the present and the person you are now, not the person you once were or the person you are to become." The crowd cheered and everyone clapped at what Arctic had said, agreeing with his words. "To everyone else who is graduating with me, I wish you all nothing but the best and I hope that you all do the best in life. To my teachers, I hope that you all continue enjoying your teaching careers at Canterlot and that whenever you do retire, I hope that you can finish thinking back to all the good times in your times teaching rather than the worst. It may not seem like it but your actions mean a lot more than you think. And to Principal Celestia, thank you for everything you have done for this school, the teachers, and the students who go to this school. This school wouldn't be half of what it is now without you leading the way. Now, not to waste any more time, I thank you all for coming here, and thank you for listening to me! Thank you!" Arctic bowed and headed back to his seat whilst being cheered all the way back to his seat. His classmates high-fived him and patted him on the back until he sat back down in his seat. 

The rest of the graduation went on and the Dazzlings watched as everyone went up one by one to get their diploma from Celestia. Emotions were high as the Dazzlings watched students cry once hearing their names and got their diplomas and parents as they watched their kids overcome all obstacles and finally graduate high school. 

The Dazzlings cheered the loudest when Arctic's name got called up. They watched as he walked across the stage and to Celestia who happily gave him his diploma. He shook her hand as the two took a picture he then thanked her one last time and walked off and back to his seat. 

Once every student had gotten their diplomas, they threw their hats into the air, happy that they had finally finished their time in high school once and for all. The Dazzlings clapped and cheered for all the students, but especially Arctic. They watched as he happily talked to some of his friends, they were proud of Arctic and they hoped the best for him in the future.
> 40. Putting An End To Year Two
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The final week of Sophomore year, but this time the Dazzlings were more prepared for this year when Finals came. The girls did the same thing that they did last year and studied with one another until the time of Finals came. They even made sure to help out some of the Freshmen who were a bit stressed out with the Finals. But now that the Dazzlings knew what to expect unlike last year, they were ready for what Finals would bring for them. 

From doing their Finals in Science, Math, History, English, and their second years of Spanish and P.E. It was no problem for the girls and they were even happy that the Finals were easier for them than last year. And on the last day of school in their sixth period where the girls were in their classes, they were given their grades for the Finals. Not much had changed from last year, Adagio still stayed strong with her all A's, Aria had managed to get all A's this time around which she was happy about, and as for Sonata, she had taken a bit of a drop in her grades because of the problems she was having emotionally, but she was okay with that. She may not have all A's like her sisters but she was determined to get just as good grades as her other sisters, that was a promise that she made herself. 

The last day of school was something that the Dazzlings loved but also hated at the same time. They loved it because it gave them time to rest for the next year and it gave them time to be away from school and let them do all kinds of fun things to do during the summer. But at the same time, they hated it because they would go away from school, and the girls liked hanging out with new people and learning new things. They said goodbye to their teachers and goodbye to their friends on the last day, but they all knew that they would see each other in a few months. 

When the girls got home they started thinking about about what their next year would look like. Although it didn't hit them until right now but they were now officially halfway done with high school. It felt like it was just the other day and they were heading into their first day of high school, but here they were, just months away from going into their Junior year, their third year of high school. The girls were happy that they were halfway done, they had worked so hard and their grades were showing. They had some of the best friends they could ever ask for, they each had some pretty good grades if they said so themselves, and they had so far always had the best teachers, but then again Canterlot always had good teachers. And with a support system of both their mom and dad, their aunts, and all their mom's friends, they were in a good spot in their lives. 

But they all knew that the next two years were going to be the most important next years of their lives. They had been told by their teachers and parents that Junior year and Senior year were the years when students had to start figuring out what they wanted to do in their lives for careers. The girls knew just how serious it was and Sunset had told them it was best to start thinking over the summer. But no matter how much they looked they didn't find anything that struck their eye in what they wanted to do later in their lives. However, they weren't too worried, they still had time so they didn't need to know what they wanted to do until later on. They still had their Junior and Senior years to think and figure out what they wanted to do, but they knew that those two years could easily fly by before they knew it. Their first two years had flown by before they need it, so there most likely won't be a difference with the last two. 

"It's still crazy thinking that we're just two years away from graduating. Still feels like it was only a few days and we were in the final match against Gabby and her team in the Team Tournament. Man, those days were some of the best, I wish we could still have days like that." Sonata had suddenly said as the three girls were just sitting around doing nothing but mindlessly scrolling on social media.

Adagio and Aria looked up from their phones and from one another. "Yeah, there's days really were fun." Adagio smiled as she thought back to all the fun matches she had with Achilles on her side. They were a team, such a good team that they became World Champions, and that was one of the best moments of her life, and one she would never forget. 

Aria smiled too and nodded her head. "It was awesome when we became Champions of the Team Tournament, it showed just what we could do together as sisters." Adagio and Sonata smiled at Aria's words, the three of them really did make a good team, the best team. "But." Aria then frowned which got the attention of Adagio and Sonata. "Now that we're in high school we don't have time to do things like that. We're going into our Junior year and like our mom said, we have to start thinking about what we want to do for our careers in life. As much as it use to be to have matches with our friends with our Beyblades, we have to focus on school. We have two years left and when you really think about it, that really ain't much time to decide when there's so many jobs out there that we could choose from." Adagio and Sonata nodded their heads, their sister was right, as much fun as the past was, it was time to focus on the future ahead of them.

"Well, we'll just get through this just like everything else we've gotten through. Together we'll find out which career choices we'll make in the future and we'll do whatever we can to make them a reality." Aria and Sonata smiled at what Adagio said. She was right, no matter what the three of them would figure out what they would do, together. 

"Yeah!" Adagio, Aria, and Sonata all smiled, they would figure out what they wanted to do as jobs in the future, together. Sophomore year had come to an end, and now the Dazzlings were halfway done with their high school adventure.
> 41. Checkpoint To The Halfway Mark
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Have you ever realized that you were halfway done with school? One moment you were starting high school and beginning your freshman year but before you knew it two years were already over and now you only had two more years left to go until you graduated and were done with school for good. Unless you go to college of course, but that's a different story. The thought certainly hit Sonata while she was in her Math class with her sisters. 

The class was going over something to do with the angle of shapes or something like that. Sonata didn't remember nor did she care, she was too busy looking outside at the cute family of birds in their nest. Anything to keep her mind away from doing the uninteresting thing that was known as Math. Or as Sonata would call it, Mental Abuse To Humans, because boy, was it mental abuse to her and her poor brain. Sonata was sure by the time she was done with school, her brain would be fried from all the math equations it had to do. 

While she was looking at the lovely family of birds in their nest, the thought of being halfway done with school hit her. She was now a week into her Junior or third year of high school. She was past her freshman and Sophomore years and her Senior year would be around the corner before she knew it. Sonata and her sisters were halfway done with High-school and that was something to be impressed about and it made her proud. 

'And to think Aria said I wasn't going to be smart enough to get through high school and finish. Well look at me now Aria, I'm still here and doing just fine.' Sonata decided it was best to turn her attention away from the outside and back to paying attention to the lesson, or at least try to pay attention. The moment she looked at the board her eyes almost flew out of their sockets. The board was full of hard-looking math equations and math notes. Sonata looked at the board then down at her notebook... her completely blank notebook... Sonata sighed. 'I hate Math with a passion.' Not wanting to be more behind than she already was, Sonata got to work writing down all the equations and notes on the board. It was an inner race writing the notes and making sure the teacher didn't erase the notes before she was done. 

Funny enough although two years had passed Sonata still hated Math with every single bone in her body, and that wasn't going to change anytime soon. Sonata was almost pretty sure that Math hated her back because of how difficult it was for her, unlike how it treated her sisters. Both Adagio and Aria were pros with the class, but Sonata? She thought back to that C on the top of her test paper a few days ago while her sisters had a wonderful A that they happily showed off to their parents. Suddenly, something landed on the top of her desk. Sonata looked down to see the student in front of her pass back the homework worksheet filled with equations. Thirty questions... show your work... for homework... on a Monday... Sonata sighed once again as she looked up at the ceiling. 'Why must you hate me Math gods? Does thy not have any compassion for me and my poor little brain?'

Adagio who was across the room looked at Sonata who was staring at the ceiling and snickered. 'Some things never change, the war between Sonata and math rages on it seems.' Smiling, Adagio looked down on her worksheet and finished writing something down. Unlike Sonata, Adagio's worksheet was already done, all thirty questions were perfectly answered with such ease that it was almost scary. 'Thankful Math is no match for someone like me.'  Adagio picked up her worksheet and put it in her binder which she then placed in her backpack. Now that she had finished her homework early she had some free time to spare... but... she had nothing to do. She had already finished all the homework that she was given in earlier classes during earlier times in the day and she had finished the book she got from the library. 'Well, I guess I could just chill class is over in five minutes anyway.' So, Adagio did just that and chilled at her desk.

Aria who was in the back of the class turned and looked at Adagio who was relaxing at her desk. Rolling her eyes, Aria turned her head to see Sonata scratching her head in confusion from the math equations which made Aria laugh. 'Adagio, the smartest of the three of us and smarter than possibly Albert Einstein himself. And then there's Sonata... one of, if not, the biggest idiot I've ever seen. But I guess her good looks help her, I've never seen so many love letters in a locker before in my life.' Aria looked down at her worksheet which was almost done. All Aria had to do was four more problems and she would be done with her homework... 'Eh, I'll just finish this later.' Pulling out her binder, Aria put her homework away and back into her backpack. Just at that moment, the bell went off. Aria looked up and smiled as she stood up and pulled in her seat. "Finally, about time that stupid bell goes off. Adios school, until tomorrow." 

"Yay! Time to go to soccer practice." Aria turned around to see Sonata already behind her walking down the hall. 

Aria rolled her eyes and smiled. "You would be happy that class is over with. It looked like those math equations were destroying you." 

Sonata stuck out her tongue as she crossed her arms until she felt a hand on her shoulder. Turning her head Sonata saw Adagio smiling. "It's okay, Sonata. I'll help you out with homework when we get home, it's not that hard anyway."

Smiling, Sonata hugged Adagio. "You're the best, Dagi!" Adagio smiled and patted Sonata on the back. The three siblings continued to make their way to soccer practice. Last year they had taken a break to work on their skills to help the team out. It sucked that they didn't play last year and because of them not playing certainly showed in their team's performance. Unlike the year before, the team missed the playoffs and finished with a record of 13-8 which was considerably worse than their 17-4 the year before. 

Now although the team and Coach Rainbow did the best that they could it still wasn't enough and they weren't the same since the Dazzlings left. So it wasn't a surprise when the Dazzlings returned to practice everyone, besides Dawnshine, pounced and hugged them and welcomed them back. The team had gotten back not one, but three, of its better players and now the team was going to be better than ever before! 

Coach Rainbow smiled as she walked up to all the girls with a smile. "Girls, it's good to have you back on the team! I've got a good feeling that this year is going to be our year! With you girls back our team just got twenty percent more stronger. But don't think I'm going to go easy on any of you, we're going to be training harder than ever before so be prepared!" The girls nodded their heads as they started to practice. 

As the Dazzlings got to work practicing with their friends, Dawnshine looked at them from afar as her geode shined. "Just you wait Dazzlings, peril will come and the darkness will engulf your light." Dawnshine smiled as her eyes glowed, the end was near.
> 42. Game Against Crystal Prep
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Adagio, Aria, and Sonata sat in the locker room waiting for the call. It was the first soccer game of the season and their opponent was Canterlot's worst enemy, Crystal Prep. The Dazzlings were so excited that they were already in their uniform and bouncing with excitement for the game to begin. All the girls were in the locker room either putting their uniform on or sitting down in silence. 

While the girls were waiting the door opened with Rainbow walking in. Rainbow looked at the girls and nodded her head, she didn't need to say anything, the girls knew. They all got up and walked out of the locker room and out to the field where their fate awaited them. Running out to the field the crowd booed them, but they didn't care. Canterlot was playing at Crystal Prep so they were prepared for the boos they were going to receive. Rainbow had taught them not to show them any emotion or they would use that against them and thanks to all the practice they were more than ready to show everyone what they had. 

The starters for both teams immediately went to the field and got into their positions. Adagio, Aria, and Sonata got into their positions, along with the rest of their teammates and Crystal Prep's team members. The girls were in the zone and they were ready for whatever was to come. Once the ball was set and the referee blew his whistle, the game began and both teams were coming at the other with everything they had!





The fight to earn their first victory of the season wasn't going to be an easy one, that's what the girls knew upon entering this game against Crystal Prep. There were about ten minutes left on the clock until the game was over and the score was still tied at 0-0. Both teams were playing good defense shutting down the other team's offense and keeping the game tied. 

Aria was currently on the bench after being subbed out for Dawnshine, which she wasn't quite happy about but she was too tired to care about being on the field for the majority of the game. She watched desperately as she waited for her chance to go back into the game. Crystal Prep had the ball and was getting past Canterlot's tired defense, Aria gripped her water bottle as one of the players on the Crystal Prep team kicked the ball to one of their teammates, and that teammate kicked the ball toward the goal. Sonata, who had played goalie all game blocking multiple shots was too tired and too slow to stop the ball in time and the ball slammed into the net. 

The Crystal Prep team cheered as the crowd exploded. It may have taken a while but their team was finally on top taking the lead 1-0. Meanwhile, team Canterlot sighed and looked at their opponents. With being down by one and only having six minutes left, their chances of winning were slim but they weren't going to give up and let their worst enemies win so easily without putting up somewhat of a challenge. 

Adagio signaled her team for a team meeting as the girls came in for a meeting. Aria who was originally on the bench was finally back into the game after she was subbed in for Frizzle which she was more than happy to be back in. Joining the huddle, Aria looked at Adagio to hear the game plan. 

"Okay, listen up girls. We're down by one but we have a shot to tie this thing up. I know you're all tired but you have to push for just a bit longer." The girls nodded their heads as they listened to Adagio. Dawnshine meanwhile just stood and rolled her eyes and even though Adagio saw it she didn't care. "I know we only started practicing this move just this week, I think we got it down to at least try to attempt it." The team knew what Adagio was talking about and smiled. The team then got into their positions while waiting for the whistle to be blown. 

Once the referee blew his whistle, Canterlot's counterattack began. Adagio started with the ball and immediately kicked it over to Aria who started running up the field and toward Crystal Prep's goalie. Seeing that she was about to be stopped she was skillfully able to kick the ball between one of the defender's legs and toward Dawnshine. 

Dawnshine got the ball and started racing down the field with defenders chasing after her. Looking forward Dawnshine saw Athena on the other side of the field open, but she also saw the goal in sight. Taking a quick glance at her geode she smiled as the geode shined brightly in response.  "Here we go." She whispered to herself. Running faster to the goal she glowed as she kicked the ball toward the goalie with incredible speed. The ball launched toward the goalie and right into it without a problem. 

The crowd was silent, in awe at Dawnshine's goal. Crystal Prep's fanbase started booing of course while Canterlot students cheered now that the game was tied up at 1-1. The girls went over to Dawnshine and congratulated her for her amazing shot. 

Sonata who was near the goalie had seen everything, she rubbed her eyes with her hands. "Did Dawnshine just... glow?" Sonata wasn't sure, she thought she had seen Dawnshine glow but maybe she was just tired? "But people can't glow... the last people to do that were us and Gabby but that was due to us connecting with our Beys and I don't think Dawnshine has a Bey..." Sonata rubbed her chin but shrugged it off. "I'm probably just tired." Just then the whistle blew and Sonata jumped into her position. 

Crystal Prep had the ball with just barely more than a minute and was charging down the field to try to kick one last goal before time expired. Gabby and Aria were doing their best to stop the ball but Crystal Prep was smarter and kicking the ball around to all their teammates confusing Canterlot's defenders. Seeing where the ball was being kicked, Adagio tried to intercept and regain the ball but she was too slow as the ball was given to yet another teammate of Crystal Prep.

The ball was within ten feet but Canterlot was playing goal zone defense blocking any kicks Crystal Prep tried to attempt. Time was running out and if Crystal Prep wanted any chance of winning they had to do something and fast! But Canterlot wasn't going to let that happen and was trying their best to send the game into overtime. One of the Crystal Prep members kicked the ball up for grabs as two of Crystal Prep's team members while Adagio and Joy tried going for it. Somehow, one of the Crystal Prep players was able to hit the ball with their head. Not being able to react in time, Sonata missed and the ball bounced into the goal just as the game clock hit zero. 

The crowd cheered, their team had won and beat Canterlot. Adagio looked at the clock and there at her team members who were looking down in sorrow. They came into the game and fought with everything they had, but it wasn't enough for them to win the game. 

Walking over to their sister Adagio and Aria sat down next to their sister who was on the ground in shame. Aria reacted first and put a hand on Sonata's back. "It's okay, Sonata. We did everything we could, but we tried our best and had a lot of fun. Our season isn't over this is only the first game, we've got a whole lot of soccer, or football, whatever you want to call it, left to play."

Adagio was next to put her hand on Sonata who had gotten up and was sitting with her sisters. "Ari's right, we've got this. This team is strong, one loss isn't going to affect our season. This team is going further than ever before and we'll win the championship sooner or later."

Sonata looked at her sister's and smiled. "Yeah, thanks." The Dazzlings looked at the crowd in front of them, all the Crystal Prep students were going crazy about their victory, and the Dazzlings couldn't blame them. They started the season off with not only a victory but a victory against their worst enemy, what a better way to start their season? The Dazzlings watched as their players shook hands with their opponents and started to walk off the field and back to the locker rooms. 

The three sisters got up and started making their way toward the locker room. The Dazzlings made eye contact with Dawnshine who was passing them, she glared as she walked in front of them and into the locker room. Adagio, however, caught a glimpse of something from the corner of her eye. She stopped in her tracks confusing her two sisters. 

Sonata walked over to her sister and put a hand on her shoulder. "Everything okay, Dagi?" 

Adagio looked down at Sonata, then at Aria, and then at the locker room entrance where Dawnshine had just walked into. "I... I think Dawnshine has a geode just like we do." Sonata and Aria's eyes widened as they looked where Dawnshine had just walked into. 

"But there were only three, how did she get her hands on another?" Adagio looked at Aria and shrugged her shoulders. "Great, first we lose our first game of the season and now we find out that... she has a geode." Aria sighed and then looked at Adagio. "You know she's most likely going to use that geode for evil purposes or against us, right?"

Adagio nodded her head. "I know... but until that happens we have to be prepared." Adagio's sisters nodded their heads, agreeing with their sister. The three sisters walked into the locker room together. 

Sure things didn't go the way they wanted things to go but that was just how the cookie crumbled. After realizing that Dawnshine had a geode just like them, the situation has now gotten serious. Whatever the future would hold, the Dazzlings would have to be ready for it. But no matter what came their way, whether it be school, life, or Dawnshine, whatever or whoever was to come their way, they would be prepared. 

Upon entering the locker room, as the girls started to get changed Adagio looked over at Dawnshine who was taking off her shoes. 'Whatever you have coming for us Dawnshine just know that me and my sisters will be ready for you.'
> 43. A Happy Dazzling Thanksgiving
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Thanksgiving Day, the day when you spend time with family, eat delicious food until you get fatter than your Uncle Joe, watch football, and did I forget to mention that you eat a ton of delicious food? From turkey, mashed potatoes, stuffing, ham, gravy, pumpkin pie, and so many more delicious entrees. 

Adagio and Sunset were currently in the kitchen working on the Thanksgiving meal. Now although they had maids and could have easily had them make the meal, Tom and Sunset were kind enough to let them have the day off. So now here the girls were, working on the Thanksgiving meal for the family. Sunset had just put the turkey in the oven while Adagio was working on the potatoes. The two of them were making good time and it was safe to say the two of them made a good team. 

Sunset had just finished washing her hands and was wiping her hands with a hand towel. "Thanks for the help, Adagio. I appreciate it. Without your help cooking everything would have taken me all day." 

Adagio, who had just finished with the mashed potatoes, turned around and smiled at her Mom. "You're welcome, Mom. It's a lot of fun cooking and it's been fun helping you." Sunset smiled and the two of them hugged. "So what's the next thing we have to cook?" 

Sunset couldn't help but laugh, Adagio was acting just like Sonata bouncing up and down enthusiastically. She could tell that Adagio was enjoying helping out but it seemed she enjoyed cooking a lot. "Well I guess we can get started on the-" 

"C'MON TACKLE HIM!" Sunset and Adagio looked at one another in surprise before running out of the kitchen to see what all the commotion was about. Running into the living room they spotted Tom and Aria on the couch watching the football game. 

Adagio sighed and smacked her forehead. "Oh no." Football season had begun a few months ago and it just so happened, that one day Aria was walking by and it caught her attention. It was since that day she had gotten involved with football. So now, here was Tom and Aria yelling at a screen watching a bunch of guys touching each other, catching a ball, and running up and down the field, at least that's what Adagio saw it as. 

"You remember our deal, Aria. Ten bucks the Packers win." Tom flashed her a smile holding a ten-dollar bill in his hand. Adagio looked over at Tom. Tom's team, the Packers, were currently facing the Lions, Aria's team. For the whole week, Aria and Tom had been arguing over who would win the game. Tom believed that the Packers would beat the Lions because of some sort of logic that the Lions can't win on Thanksgiving. Aria, however, believed that the Lions would beat the Packers since they had destroyed the Packers earlier in the season 34-20 at Green Bay. So, they did what football fans do, bet. 

Aria looked over at Tom and growled. The game had gone the complete opposite of how Aria thought it would go. "I know, you don't have to remind me. There's still plenty of time left to be played, I know Jared Goff can make a comeback and give the Lions the win." Aria's voice oozing with confidence. 

Quickly rolling her eyes, Adagio headed back to the kitchen. She had been holding back in laughter and she couldn't hold it in anymore. From the way Aria was getting so upset over a game in which she wasn't even playing, making a childish bet with their Dad, and then Jared Goff? That was by far the most unique but funniest name she had ever heard, and that's saying something, her name was Adagio and she had a sister named Sonata. Sunset looked over at Adagio laughing and couldn't help but smile seeing her family spending time and having fun on Thanksgiving. 

"NO! DANG IT!" Sunset looked over at the TV to see the Packers scoring yet another touchdown. Tom looked over at her with a smirk while Aria was burning with rage. Sunset smiled and started to head back to the kitchen to finish making the food. Walking back to the kitchen, Sunset stopped Sonata sitting down and setting up the table. 

Heading over to the dining room table Sunset could see the whole table was all set up with the plates and utensils. "Sonata? Why are you setting up the table? We aren't going to eat for another hour." 

Sonata turned around and smiled. "Hi, Mom! I got the table all set up so when the food is done we can get our food and eat faster." Sunset was about to remind Sonata that they wouldn't be eating for another hour or so, but then she began to think. Sonata had already finished setting up the table and it would be an inconvenience for Sonata to undo what she did and then have to redo the table an hour later. Plus, with Tom and Aria getting into the game and with her and Adagio cooking the food everyone would most likely be hungry and with everything set up, they would be able to eat faster... "Uh, Mom?" 

Sunset looked down to see Sonata looking at her worriedly, fiddling with her fingers. "Sorry Sonata, I guess I got lost in my thoughts." Sunset looked at the table one last time, Sonata did do a good job setting up the table and Sunset didn't want her hard work to be for nothing. "Thank you for setting up the table for us, Sonata. It does help us a lot." 

Sonata smiled brightly. "You're welcome!" Sunset smiled and started to head back to the kitchen. Adagio had been in there for a while and although Sunset trusted her, Adagio was still learning how to cook. "Can I help with the cooking?" Sunset looked back at Sonata and nodded her head. "YAY!" With a blink of an eye Sonata had rushed past Sunset and toward the kitchen making Sunset laugh as she walked over. 



 

With the help of Adagio and Sonata, Sunset was able to get all the cooking down in record timing. They brought the food over to the table and started getting everyone's plates ready for the Thanksgiving meal. The game had ended and it was Tom who came out victorious, something Aria wasn't so happy about. The family of five took their seats, got their plate, and started putting what they wanted to eat on their plate. 

Normally Sunset would have them go around the table saying what everyone was thankful for, but judging by everyone's face she could tell they were hungry. And even though Sunset was never going to say it, but she was sick and tired of hearing the basic friends, family, food, the basic stuff that everyone says. So without saying what they were thankful for, which no one seemed to care about, the family of five started to eat their Thanksgiving meal. It was safe to say from the harmonious moans of satisfaction, the food was a hit. The family ate, talked with one another, and all in all had a good time with one another. 

"Sonata, what are you doing?" Turning her attention away from her conversation with Adagio, Sunset looked over to see what Sonata was doing. 

"I'm making a Thanksgiving taco!" Sure enough, Sonata had a taco shell in her hand while putting some of the food in the shell. She had already put some mashed potatoes, and some ham and turkey in her taco and was currently going for the gravy. "Mind passing me the gravy, Adagio?" Adagio grabbed the gravy and reached over to give it to Sonata. "Thanks." Sonata then pours the gravy as the sauce meanwhile Sunset watches all this taking place in front of her eyes. Well, everyone's attention was focused on Sonata currently. Sonata was about to take a bit of her taco when she noticed all the attention she was receiving. "What? Why's everyone looking at me?" Everyone quickly looked away, returning to their previous conversation, and ate their food. 

Sunset watched as Sonata ate her Thanksgiving taco happily which made Sunset happy. 'I guess Sonata will love it no matter what's in the taco.' Looking over Sunset saw Adagio and Aria giggling at one another looking at Sonata enjoying her taco. Unbeknownst to Sonata, Aria had secretly taken a picture of Sonata eating the taco. 

Looking around the table, she saw her family having fun laughing, enjoying their food, and having some actual family time, something that was hard to get due to school and their work schedules but times like these, were some of Sunset's favorite. 

'I'm thankful that I get to spend my Thanksgiving with my family and I wish to have many more with them.' To the others this may just be a yearly Thanksgiving where they spend time as a family and eat a delicious meal, but for Sunset, this truly was, a Happy Dazzling Thanksgiving.
> 44. The Overnight School Day
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Thanksgiving break had ended and the Dazzlings were finally back at school for the first time in a week. They were currently in their last period working on a worksheet their teacher had given them. The worksheet was to be done within class but if students didn't finish they would have to take it home and finish it for homework, and, well, the Dazzlings didn't want any more homework than they already did. 

"Attention, class!" All the kids who were working on the worksheet stopped what they were doing and looked over at the teacher. "This weekend the school is having an overnight school day as a way to congratulate all the hard work that you've all put in this year." The Dazzlings looked at one another and smiled, an overnight school day sounded fun. "If you'd like to come you'll need to get this paper signed by your parents." The teacher held up a piece of paper to show the class. "They will be on my desk, when class is over you may come up and get one, that is all." The teacher then went back to her desk to probably grade her student's work.

Adagio looked over at her sisters and smiled. "We just have to go to that overnight thing. I'm sure Mom will let us go too and probably all of our friends will go." 

Aria who had finally finished the worksheet looked up at Adagio. "Yeah but why are we going to stay at school more than we already have to? The overnight is the same thing as having a sleepover with the girls, why not just have a sleepover if you want to stay up all night?" 

Sonata who was secretly cheating off of Aria's paper spoke up. "I think it'll be really fun. We get to spend time with our friends and stay overnight at the school, sounds like fun to me." Sonata then smirked. "Plus, at a sleepover, you won't be able to spend time with Bael." 

Aria blushed and looked over at Sonata and gave her a monstrous glare. "You, shush." Aria got up picked up her paper and toward the front of the desk and took three papers for the overnighter. 

Sonata who was cheating looked down, sad that she wasn't able to finish cheating off of Aria's paper. Adagio looked at her younger sister and smiled before rolling her eyes and sliding her paper over to her sister. "Hurry up, I don't want you getting me in trouble." Sonata looked up at her sister and smiled before quickly getting to work copying Adagio's work. 

Coming back with three papers in her hand, Aria took her seat and handed one paper to Adagio and Sonata. Without having anything else to do Aria started to pack up to leave for the day. Adagio seeing what Aria was doing and then seeing that there were only a few minutes left of class started to pack up her things as well while Sonata finished copying. Going up to the class, Adagio and Sonata both handed in their papers right as the bell went off for the day. Packing their things and heading out the Dazzlings couldn't wait to let their mom know about the overnight stay at the school. 





Adagio, Aria, and Sonata were currently together making sure they had all their things packed and ready to go to the overnighter at the school. It was now Friday, the day or, rather night of the overnighter, and thanks to their Mom signing their papers they were allowed to go. They were so excited that the rest of the week went and left before they knew it and it was finally the day of the overnighter. 

"You ready to go girls?" The Dazzlings turned back to see their Mom, Sunset staying behind them with her keys in her hand. Adagio did a double check and looked over at her sisters who nodded their heads. 

"Yeah, we're ready to go Mom." Sunset smiled as the girls grabbed their things and made their way to the car. 

The girls were already in their pajamas and jumped into the car excited for the night they were about to have. The drive was short and fast and once the Dazzlings got there they jumped out of the car, waved goodbye to their Mom, and made their way to the cafeteria where the overnighter was taking place. 

Walking into the cafeteria, the Dazzlings were amazed at what they walked into. The cafeteria was decorated, there was food and games all over the place, and all of the Dazzlings' friends. Making their way to their friends the Dazzlings continued to look around at all the fun things they could and would be doing tonight. 

As she was looking around, something, or rather, someone, caught Sonata's eye. "Arctic?" Adagio and Aria stopped in their tracks and looked over to where Sonata was staring. Sure enough, Arctic was at the axe throwing part supervising over making sure nothing went wrong, and even showing some kids how to throw an axe. "I didn't think he would be here."

"He's probably here as a helper, I'm sure only a few teachers are here tonight and they probably needed some extra help and he offered." That's what Adagio guessed. Seeing her sister smile made Adagio smile, she knew Sonata had been missing Arctic ever since he graduated from Canterlot last year. "I'm sure there will be a time during the night the two of you can catch up and talk, but for now let's go to the girls and set our stuff down." 

Sonata nodded her head and the girls made their way to their friends. "Hey, girls!" Aria waved as she set her things down and took a seat next to Phoebe. "Ready for tonight?" 

Adagio and Sonata set their things down and took a seat next to Frizzle and Joy. It didn't take long before the girls started talking about anything and everything that came up. From boys, school drama that was going on, anything that was new, you name it, and it was talked about. 

It had been a while since all the girls were talking and Aria was starting to get bored. She was all for talking to her friends, but looking at all the cool things around them she wanted to do something more exciting. Looking around she spotted Bael across the room with a plate of food while... Dawnshine was sitting next to him talking. Aria was confused, what was Dawnshine doing talking to Bael? Just then Aria saw the two of them laughing and Dawnshine put her hand, on his chest... Dawnshine. Put her hand. On Bael's chest. Oh, Aria was mad.

Sonata who was happily talking to her friends noticed Aria's sudden silence. She looked over to see Aria looking over at something with a scowl on her face with her fist shaking in anger. Looking over to where Aria was looking, Sonata froze. Dawnshine was across the room talking to Bael, Aria's crush, with her hand on his chest. Sonata looked over at Aria with a frown, she could so easily tease Aria about being jealous but she knew it wouldn't have been a good time. Just then the worst thing possible could've happened, Aria's geode started to shine. For whatever reason Aria wanted to bring her geode while Adagio and Sonata kept their geodes at home. 

Panicking, Sonata stood up and grabbed Aria's arm. "Umm, Aria and I are going to walk around and play some of the games that are here, if that's okay with you girls?" Aria looked at her sister confused while the girls nodded their heads. Taking her sister's hand, Sonata started to take Aria away from the girls. 

"Uh, Nata? What are you doing?" Sonata stopped and turned to face Aria. Aria could tell from Sonata's expression that she was serious. "What's going on?"

"Your geode, Aria." Aria looked down and sure enough, it was shining. "I know you saw Dawnshine and Bael talking but you need to calm down. You don't want the secret of our geodes to be revealed. You need to calm down right here, and right now." 

Aria nodded her head. She took a deep breath and released. Looking down she saw her geode stop shining, which made Aria smile. "Thanks, Sonata." Sonata smiled. "Just... why is she talking to them? They aren't friends, at least I don't think so. And who does she think she is putting her hand on his chest? Does she like him or something?" 

Sonata sighed and shrugged her shoulders. "You'll have to talk to Bael about that if you want to figure that out." 

Aria thought about what Sonata said and smirked. "I might just do that." Sonata was confused by that until she saw Aria walk away from her and to where Bael and Dawnshine were. 'Oh no.'

She was about to follow Aria and stop her but she was stopped when she felt a hand on her shoulder. Turning around, she smiled to see who it was. "Arctic!" 

Arctic smiled. "It's nice to see you again, Sonata." 

"Yeah, it is..." Sonata thought back to what her sisters said about talking to Arctic. It had been weeks, maybe even months since she last saw him, when would be the next time she would see him? Maybe now was the time she told him about her... feelings for him. "Hey, uh, Arctic... I want to talk to you about something, in private."

Confused but understanding, Arctic nodded his head. "All right, let's find a spot where we can talk in private." As Arctic and Sonata walked around to find a place to talk Sonata's heart started to pound, nervous about what she was about to tell Arctic. 





Adagio was still with the girls giggling and talking about any of the spicy tea that was going on at the time. Adagio didn't know when she started getting so obsessed with drama and tea but she had a feeling it was because of Rarity. Which... she wasn't particularly upset about, hearing about people's drama was actually a lot of fun. She was currently having the time of her life having fun with her friends until the girls around her stopped talking and stared at her. Adagio looked around at them with her eyebrow raised confused why her friends stopped what they were doing and started to look at her. 

"Uh, girls?" Adagio continued to look at them until she started hearing giggling. "What?" She turned to Athena who was giggling with Phoebe and saw her pointing at something. Turning around Adagio was met with someone she least expected. Her heart dropped as her cheeks started to burn but she kept her cool to not make it obvious. "Venus! H-How are you?" Adagio then smacked herself internally. 'Real smooth Adagio, stutter before him to make him think you can't talk.'

Venus who was standing behind her smiled, but Adagio knew there was something more to it. His body language was off, he seemed almost nervous. He gave her a small wave with his other hand on the back of his hand, something Adagio picked up was something guys do when they get nervous. But why was Venus nervous? 

"Hey... Adagio." Another thing that seemed off, he was talking weird too. "I, uh, wanted to talk to you about something." He then looked around to see all the girls around and gave a nervous laugh. "But, uh, maybe just the two of us. N-Nothing against you girls!" 

The girls along with Adagio laughed at Venus's embarrassment. Adagio got up and turned to her friends. "I'll be right back." The girls nodded and let Adagio head out with Venus. "Let's find somewhere to talk. I wanna hear what you got to tell me." Adagio winked making Venus even more nervous as they walked around to find a place to talk.





Aria was still making her way to Bael and Dawnshine trying to make her way through the crowd of kids. It took a while but after a few minutes of pushing her way out of the crowd, Aria finally made her way to Bael, and... only Bael? Where did Dawnshine go? 

Aria looked around and saw Dawnshine who was staring right at her with an evil grin with a piece of paper which Aria guessed had Bael's number on it. Did Dawnshine know that Aria had a crush on Bael? Aria then began to think back to homecoming a few years back when Adagio had told her and Sonata about how Dawnshine tried getting at Venus. Was Dawnshine purposely trying to get with the guys the Dazzlings had crushes on? Does that mean that Arctic was next in line for Dawnshine to try to get with? It was then that Aria realized that if she didn't want Dawnshine to steal Bael... she would have to get with him before that happened. 

Aria glared back at Dawnshine and went over to Bael who was now on his phone playing some game. "Yo! Bael!" Bael looked up from his phone and saw Aria. He smiled and waved as he put his phone away. "Whatcha doing? Why are you just by yourself?" 

Bael let out a nervous chuckle. "Everyone else hasn't arrived yet so I'm just waiting for them. Dawnshine came over and we started talking, it was cool, we have a few things in common." Aria frowned at that. "But what have you been up to?" 

"I was talking to the girls but..." Aria couldn't exactly tell Bael that she saw him and Dawnshine talking and she was about to throw some hands with her. "That got boring so I decided to walk around and then I saw you by yourself so I thought I would see what's up with you." 

"Oh okay, nice. Yeah, I've just been here... waiting for them." Bael sighed as he took another sip of his drink. 

Turning back she saw Dawnshine still looking at them which made Aria's gears grind. Aria then smiled on the inside, this was her chance but she also knew what she was about to do was risky. Calming herself down, Aria turned back to Bael. "Hey, Bael?" Bael looked up and made eye contact with her. "I want to talk to you about something." 

"Oh, okay. What's going on?" The two made contact with one another, the noise around them becoming silent. 

The same thing was going on for Adagio and Sonata. Whatever was about to happen, was going to happen whether or not the result was what the girls wanted.
> 45. A Dazzling Relationship Of Love
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"I LIKE YOU!" 

... 

Silence. Realizing what she had just done, Aria slapped her hands over her mouth. Her emotions had gotten the best of her and she spoke before she thought. Bael looked at her in confusion while Aria looked away hiding her blushing face. 'Why did I do that? I just ruined things between us. I can't believe I spoke before thinking, I'm so stupid. I'm so-'

"That's just like you, going in straightforward like that." Bael laughed, making Aria uncertain if it was a good or bad thing he was laughing. "But I like you too." Turning around with lightning speed, Aria made eye contact with Bael who had a smile on his face. "I've liked you for a while now."

It took a while before what Bael had said transferred into Aria's brain. "You... like me? Like... as in like like?" Bael nodded his head. "You like me?" Bael looked at Aria confused but smiled and laughed before nodding his head again. "You like me..."

Bael went over to Aria and hugged her shocking her even more. "I'm not sure what's going on but yes, I do like you. You're amazing Aria and for a while now my feelings have changed for you, I like you, a lot." Aria could feel the heat radiating from her cheeks and she was sure that Bael could feel it. But from what he had said he was genuine, her feelings for her were legit. He shared the same feelings for her as she did for him! This was exactly what she wanted but it was still a surprise to her that he liked her back. 

Breaking out of her shocked state, she wrapped her arms around Bael and smiled. "I like you too Bael. I like you a lot." The two continued to hug while Sonata watched from afar and smiled for her sister. 

"So, you said you wanted to talk to me about something?" Turning around, Sonata remembered that she had wanted to talk to Arctic, something which she had forgotten about. "It sounded like it was important, but just know I'm kinda on a time crunch so if this could be quick. I just don't to get Celestia upset." Looking to her side, Sonata could see Celestia walking around and talking to some of the students. 

"Well, there's no other way to tell you this but..." The words were trapped, unable to come out of Sonata's mouth. She knew that Arctic was limited on his time and the last thing she wanted to do was get him in trouble, but the words weren't coming out. "I- uh..." 

Arctic looked at Sonata confused before it hit him before he sighed. "Let me guess." Sonata who was looking down at the ground, looked up at Arctic, the two of them making eye contact. "This is about you having feelings about me, isn't it?"

Sonata's mouth dropped. "H-How did you...?" 

"I've known for a while..." Arctic looked away rubbing the back of his head. "For years now, I've always known you've liked me. You weren't exactly good at hiding your feelings for me. You were pretty obvious, as much as you tried to keep them hidden from me." Sonata was too embarrassed to say anything so she just looked down. Arctic looked at Sonata and sighed. "Look, Sonata." Sonata did as Arctic said and looked up. "You're a great girl. You're nice, smart, resilient, and all about a great person, but we can't be together."

Sonata's heart shattered. "W-Wha- why?!" 

Arctic looked away, he hated to see Sonata like this. "Think about it, Sonata. I'm in college and you're still a Junior in high school. I know it's only a two-year difference but it would just be weird if we started dating."

Watching Sonata look away and sigh, Arctic got up and hugged Sonata from behind. "It's okay." Arctic let go and looked at Sonata when she turned around and smiled at him. "I understand, you have a point it would look a bit weird, and I wouldn't want people to think differently of you. But... when I graduate from high school, can we get together?"

Looking at her in surprise, Arctic couldn't help but smile at Sonata. "You know what? Sure. I'll be waiting for you until then." Sonata grinned and launched herself onto Arctic, who smiled and hugged her back. 

It may not have been the result that Sonata wanted but it gave her confidence for the future. She was halfway done with her Junior year and had her Senior year ahead of her, which gave her plenty of time to get herself together to be the best version of herself for when she graduated and she could be with Arctic. Now although Sonata wasn't sure if Arctic would actually wait for her or not, she stayed confident that he would wait until she was out of school. 





It had been a while and Adagio and Veus had been catching up asking each other about how school was going and things like that. However, during the whole conversation, Adagio could tell that something was different with Venus. The whole time the two of them had started talking he was nervous. He would stutter sometimes, zone out, look at Adagio, and not say anything, not that Adagio had a problem with that, but it was just weird that every time she brought it up he would panic and change the topic. And it wasn't like Adagio had a problem about the two of them talking but Venus had yet to talk to her about what he had mentioned to her at the beginning. 

"So... uh, Venus. Are we going to talk about what you wanted to talk to me about?" Adagio watched as Venus suddenly flinched and looked at her before quickly looking away, something he had done a lot as well. "Don't get me wrong I like talking to you and all, but not once have we talked about what you wanted to talk to me about. If this is what you wanted to talk to me about we could've just talked with the others around us. I don't see why we had to talk in private."

Seeing Adagio standing up about to head back to her friends, Venus jumped up. "There is something I want to talk to you about. Something that we have to talk about in private." 

Adagio turned and looked at Venus confused. "Okay, then what's up then?"

It wasn't like Adagio wanted to force Venus to talk but she wanted to do other things besides talking to people. She didn't want to just leave Venus without him talking to her about what he wanted to but he was making it hard and she was growing impatient. 

"Well... you know how we've been friends for quite a while now?" Adagio nodded her head. Where was Venus going with this? "Well, for a few weeks now, maybe even longer, but things have started to change. I've started to really enjoy our time together, not that I haven't before, but lately I've really enjoyed hanging out and spending time together. My favorite period has become Math and that's because of you. You make the class fun despite me not knowing a thing going on in that class." Adagio couldn't help but laugh at that, it was true that Venus hated Math and she would constantly have to help in class, which she didn't mind. "What I'm trying to get at here is... I've realized that I like you, Adagio."

Adagio looked at him. Now looks can be deceiving and that was exactly what was going on. On the inside, Adagio was jumping up and down happy with the fact that her crush likes her back. On the outside, however, Adagio was keeping it cool and calm... mostly because she was afraid if she reacted how she was on the inside it would scare away Venus and make herself look like a fool. 

"I like you too, Venus." Venus looked at her in shock. "I have for a while now as well." Adagio didn't want to tell him the truth about how long she had liked him, and a white lie never killed. Adagio's insides were screaming at her to pounce on Venus and give him a hug but she fought back the urges of doing that, mostly because she was afraid she would hurt him if she did. 

Just then she felt Venus wrap his arms around her making her blush. "I'm so glad. I was so worried that someone like you wouldn't like someone like me, but I just had to get this off my chest. And not only does it feel great to get it off but you like me back! This is awesome!" 

Adagio couldn't help but smile at Venus' reaction and continued to hug him, happy that he felt the same way. It was like a dream come true for her, and in a way it was, but Adagio wasn't complaining, not one bit.  





The rest of the night couldn't have gone any better. The girls stayed up until the sun rose playing games and hanging out with their friends. With the Dazzlings hanging out with their new boyfriends, Sonata's case being a bit different, but nonetheless having a time to remember. Of course though, when all said was and done the girls weren't having any more fun. 

Immediately when they got home the three girls crashed and fell asleep. All the fun they had all night was enough to send them out for the next few hours. However, when they woke up they would tell the others about their adventure with their crush, something they were sure the other two would be happy about. Adagio was with Venus, Aria was with Bael, and Sonata would one day be with Arctic, at least that's what she kept telling herself. All of them were happy and couldn't wait for what was to come in their new relationships, well at least for Aria and Adagio. But Sonata was content to better herself before she did get into a relationship with Arctic. As the girls slept they could only hope that they had a dazzling relationship full of love and happiness.
> 46. The Incident At The Pool
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The sun was shining on a bright and wonderful day in Canterlot. Shining so much so that the heat was becoming unbearable to some, some like the Dazzlings. 

The Dazzlings sat in the living room with the AC running feeling the luxurious cool air. Sonata sat on the couch fanning herself with some mail envelopes wiping the sweat that would run down her forehead ever so often. Aria was just laid out on the couch resting, taking in the cool air and getting her mind off of the heat. Adagio on the other hand was on the ground in one of her crop tops drinking some refreshing water to cool herself off. 

Sonata sighed to herself as she pulled out her phone. She had changed into her pink tank top and into a pair of shorts but even that didn't seem to help. And although she was normally the cheerful one between the three of them, she wasn't very cheerful at the moment wanting nothing more for the sun to go away forever. 

Checking her phone, Sonata couldn't help but smile which Aria noticed. "And do tell us what are you looking at to make you smile during a time like this? You do understand that if this heat continues I might just start melting!" One thing that was to be known about Aria was that the heat didn't help with her anger, in fact, it made it worse. 

Turning to her sister, Sonata smiled. "Arctic just texted me." Her two sisters let out a groan which made Sonata roll her eyes. "He asked if we would like to go swimming with all of our friends, but I guess you guys don't want to so I'll just say we can't go." 

Before she knew it Adagio and Aria had gotten up and raced to their rooms. "I'll get the towels!" Adagio yelled. 

"Crap! Where did I leave my swimsuit?" Aria yelled running upstairs like a mad woman. Sonata only chuckled to herself as she texted Arctic back and started making her way upstairs to find her own swimsuit.





It had only taken a few minutes for the girls to get their stuff and head down to the local swimming pool. When they got there they smiled as they noticed their friends already there either already swimming or putting their stuff down. 

"Hey, girls!" The Dazzlings waved to their friends who waved back after seeing the three of them. "Thanks for inviting us Arctic, the cool water is going to feel great."

Arctic who was helping put some sunscreen on Sonata's back looked over and smiled. "It's no problem at all, everyone else was going and it wouldn't be nice if you left you three out." 

Adagio smiled smiled as she looked at her friends who were swimming around with each other. Venus was having a swimming race with the rest of the boys. The girls were having a little fight splashing each other while here Adagio was with Arctic who was helping Sonata get her sunscreen on and Athena who was tanning despite the unbearable heat. 

"Hey, Dagi." Adagio looked over at Sonata who had finally finished getting help from Arctic. "Ready to go swimming with everyone else?" 

Adagio smiled and got up from her chair. "Jump in together?" Sonata smiled and walked over to her sister as the two held hands. They walked over to the edge of the swimming pool and together they jumped into the pool. When the two resurfaced they laughed at one another. 

"Dagi! Nata!" The two looked over to see Aria with Phoebe. "We need your help or we won't win the water war!" Adagio and Sonata looked at one another and then to the other side of the pool where Joy and Frizzle smirking at the two. 

"You got it, Ari! I'll help you guys in any way I can!" Sonata swam over to Aria and Phoebe. "Are you coming, Dagi?" 

Adagio looked over at her two sisters and then at Joy and Frizzle. "A two against four doesn't sound fair. Sorry girls but I'm going to work with Joy and Frizzle." As Adagio swam over to the two girls she could hear Aria talking to Sonata and Phoebe about being a traitor, but she didn't care she was just making the game fair. "C'mon, girls! Let's win this thing!" The two nodded their heads and got into position. 

"Come at us with all you got!" Aria shouted as she, Phoebe, and Sonata got ready. The two teams stared each other down, the water war was about to begin. 





Arctic was sitting down on a chair reading a book. Compared to everyone else he was fine with the weather and he didn't exactly want to get wet. He was technically an adult so it was his responsibility to make sure everyone was okay which he was alright with. However, for the past few minutes now something, no, someone had been catching his eye. Arctic watched as a guy walked around the pool suspiciously with his phone always by his side. Sometimes he would raise his phone and most likely take a picture from what Arctic guessed. Arctic then watched as the guy strangely entered the pool and started swimming in a very odd way. 

"Hey, Arctic?" Arctic turned his head to see Athena standing up. 

"What's up, Athena? You don't want to tan anymore?" Arctic watched as she shook her head and looked out toward the pool. Arctic turned his head, and sure enough, Athena was looking at the same guy he was. "You realized him too, huh?"

"How could I not? He's being weird and he looks like a creep." Athena then started to hide her body with her hands. "He's making me uncomfortable and it seems like I'm not the only one." Arctic turned his head to see other girls in the swimming pool looking uncomfortable and even some were hiding their bodies with their hands as they too stared at the guy. Some even completely leave the pool and go back to where they put their stuff. 

"I'm going to talk to some of the girls and see what they have to say. If they feel the same, I'll let one of the workers know about that guy. Wanna come with me, we can talk to more of them with the two of us." Athena nodded her head as the two of them walked over to get some answers.





The water war between both groups continued with both teams splashing each other. Their laughs filled the air with none of them understanding what else was going on at the other side of the pool. Sonata was getting a bit tired, and a bit hungry so she had started to make her way over to where Adagio had brought some snacks in case they got a little hungry. As she was swimming over away from the group, she was unaware of the dangers beneath the water...

Right as she was about to get out of the pool she felt something grope her thigh. "AHHH!" She quickly turned around to see a guy next to her. Sonata started to shake at the presence of the guy in front of her as she tried to back away. "P-Please don't hurt me." 

"I'm not going to hurt you, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to touch you, young lady." The guy put his hands up in the air to show that he meant no harm. 

Although Sonata didn't fully trust him after what he just did, she didn't want to cause any trouble to everyone else. "I-It's okay, you just startled me was all." Sonata gave the guy a small smile and he reciprocated with a smile of his own as he swam away in a sudden fastness.

Just then all of Sonata's friends swam over to her, in Arctic and Athena's case though they ran. "Sonata are you okay? Is everything okay? We heard you scream." 

Sonata looked over at Phoebe and then at the guy who touched her and watched as he got out of the pool and went over to get his stuff. "T-That guy over there, he... he touched me." Her friends gasped as Arctic looked over at the guy and watched as the man made eye contact with Arctic and started to quicken in his pace to gather his stuff. 

Athena bent down to Sonata's height. "How exactly did he touch you, Sonata? Do exactly what he did to you to me." Sonata looked at Athena and nodded as she did exactly what the guy did to her. Once Sonata groped Athena's thigh everyone gasped once again. Athena got up and looked over at the guy. "Looks like we were right to be worried about this guy, he's trouble just like what all the other girls told us."

"More like a creep and an old pervert!" Aria growled as she looked at the guy who had finally finished getting his things and started to make his way out of the swimming pool. "Hey! He's getting away!"

"He probably knew that Sonata would tell us what he did to her. That coward, running away like that! Well too bad, I'm not going to let him get away with touching my sister!" Adagio started to swim out of the pool with everyone else swimming behind her to catch up. 

"C'mon, Sonata. Everything will be okay." Phoebe swam with Sonata who was holding onto her, still scared and shaking after what happened. 

Adagio, along with all of her friends got out of the pool and started to chase after the guy. One thing was for sure, he wasn't going to get away with what he did to Sonata. That was a promise!
> 47. Taking Down The Perpetrator
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Adagio and her friends ran after the weird stranger to make sure he didn't get away. Running outside and looking around, Adagio noticed the guy near a car, most likely his, and was putting his stuff away. 

"Hey!" Adagio yelled as she ran over to the guy who got startled and started to hurry. "You're not going anywhere!" Adagio stood behind the car with her arms crossed, not caring that she was in her swimsuit and was dripping wet. There was no way the guy could escape without running her over, and unless he wanted to be charged with either killing someone or attempting to kill someone, he would think better than to run Adagio over. 

"Uh, can I help you, young lady?" The guy looked at Adagio with a worried expression. Adagio watched as he messed with his arms and touched his camera as if it were his baby. 

Adagio glared at the guy. "Did you touch my sister?" She watched as he visibly flinched and started to look around, not making eye contact with her. He was caught and he was more than likely trying to come up with a lie to get himself out of trouble. 

"Now it wasn't my intention to touch her. I was underwater, and I couldn't see what I was touching. I was trying to touch the edge of the swimming pool, but I mistakenly touched your sister. I do apologize." Now Adagio had to admit, his lie was a good one. Perhaps if she were younger she would've believed him and let him off the hook. But she knew better, she could read his lie. Seeing his nervousness, how fast he ran when he was seemingly caught, and the camera around his neck. He was a pervert and Adagio knew it. 

Adagio put on a fake smile, she had to know what was on that camera before she could be for sure. "It's quite alright. She just got a little scared was all, nothing serious. It was a reasonable mistake, anyone would've done it." Adagio continued to smile but on the inside, she was about two seconds away from beating the guy until he passed out. 'Anyone who isn't a pervert who likes to touch underaged girls and takes pictures of them.' Adagio then looked at his camera with a gentle smile. "That's a nice camera you got there." 

Looking down at his camera the guy smiled. "Oh, yes. It's one of my prized possessions." The guy started talking about how the camera worked and how it got it while Adagio mindlessly nodded her head with a smile. From the corner of her eye, she noticed her friends watching while Aria slowly crept up, unnoticed to the guy who continued to endlessly blabber on about his camera that meant so much to him which Adagio could under as it more likely than not had pictures of girls in it. She had also noticed Arctic on the phone which she guessed with the police or with her parents, either one would've worked. 

Aria was about five feet away from them and Adagio knew this was the best chance they had. "Now Aria!" The guy who was pointing to a part of the camera turned and before he could react, Aria pounced at him, ripping the camera out of his grip, and started to run. 

"Hey! Give that back!" The guy started to run after her but Adagio tripped him with her foot before running after Aria. "You'll pay for that!" He watched as Adagio ran up to catch Aria as he slowly got up. 

Adagio ran back and met up with Aria and all her other friends who were looking over the camera. Looking through the photos Adagio's prediction was right, all the photos were nothing but girls both kids and adults in their swimsuits either tanning in the sun or swimming around the pool. "I knew it. I can't believe someone can be so disgusting."

Looking through the pictures and camera in hand with a still somewhat shaken Sonata by his side Arctic sighed. "I already called the police, they should be here shortly. With this evidence and Sonata's claim along with some eyewitnesses, it'll further show that he's guilty."  

"Give back my camera you thief!" The man entered the room with a scowl on his face. Aria jumped up and got into a fighting position along with Adagio and the rest of the gang. Just then the sound of sirens could be heard as some police entered the building.  

"We got a call from here?" One of the policemen asked as he and three others walked in. 

The man started to look worried as sweat started to drip down his bald forehead while Arctic got up and took the camera over to the police officer. "That man right there." Arctic pointed over to the guy who looked as if he was going to pee his pants at any moment. Arctic then gave the camera over to the police officer who started to go through the camera seeing the same thing as Arctic and everyone else did. "He's been taking pictures of girls and even touched any underaged girl, we've got the evidence and eyewitnesses as proof."

Sonata stepped forward shyly with a towel over her. "H-he touched me right here." Sonata pointed to the area where the man had touched her. As one police officer went over to talk to Sonata, another went over to the pool to hear from some other people. 

The officer finally finished going through the camera and looked over at his partner. "Cuff him." His partner went over and cuffed him despite the guy trying to shake him off, which was all for nothing. "You have the right to remain silent. Anything you do or say can and will be used against you in the court of law. You have the right to an attorney." Everyone watched as the police officer against the pervert and took him into the back of their car. 

"I'm going to call Mom and Dad to let them know what happened." Adagio walked away, took out her phone, and started to call Sunset. "Hello? Hey, Mom! Oh, yeah we're at the swimming pool. Um.. about that, something kinda happened..." 

It must've been at least five minutes and Sunset and Tom arrived at the swimming pool, a monstrous glare in Sunset's eyes as she walked into the entrance. "Over here, Mom!" Aria waved her hand getting Sunset's attention as her Mom walked over. 

The police had already heard from all the witnesses and heard what Sonata had to say. Along with the evidence from the camera, which they took as it had all the pictures, the guy was going to get some time. It didn't help that he had some past crime history doing things like this before. By the time Sunset and Tom had arrived, the police were just about to leave with the pervert still in the back of the car.  

Sunset bent down and hugged Sonata who hugged her back. "Oh, Sonata. You're okay, that guy will never touch you like that ever again." Sonata smiled and nodded at her Mom. She was no longer scared and she was happy to know that the man was going to pay for what he did to her and all the other girls there. Sunset turned her attention to Adagio, Aria, and Arctic and smiled. "Good job you two, distracting the guy and stealing his camera. And thank you too, Arctic, for calling the police and making sure everyone was okay." 

Arctic nodded his head. "I wish it never happened but I'm glad that Sonata and everyone is okay." 

"It's nothing you could've done to prevent it, you didn't know what that guy was going to do." Sunset and everyone watched as the police drove away with the pervert in the back. "The good thing is that he's going to be gone for a long time so he can't hurt anyone else." Sunset smiled, just like that justice had been served.
> 48. Heading To Manehattan
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The crisp winter air enveloped all of Canterlot especially the Dazzlings's family home as the excitement bubbled within. It was finally winter time and everyone was in the Christmas spirit, especially Sonata. The house was decorated full of Christmas decorations and the big tree shined with the ornaments. For a while now, Sunset and Tom had been keeping a secret from Adagio, Aria, and Sonata. But the surprise they were going to share with their daughters, they were certain it would sprinkle their winter break with joy.

As the family gathered in the cozy living room after eating their dinner, adorned with all the holiday decorations they had put up a week prior, Sunset shared the news. "Girls." she said with a gleam in her eyes which caught her daughter's attention. "This year, instead of our usual winter retreat, we've decided we're heading to Manehattan for vacation!"

The announcement was met with wide-eyed excitement from the three girls. The mere thought of exploring the bustling streets of Manehattan filled their hearts with anticipation. They had heard all about Manehattan when Tom or Rarity came back from going there for a business trip and told them about the stories. The girls had been wanting to go for a while to go there for themselves to see what Manehattan was like. 

"When do we leave?" Sonata asked, her eyes sparkling.

Tom grinned. "We'll be leaving tonight! So you three should better start packing soon."

The trio squealed with joy and immediately rushed to their rooms to pack. Clothes, accessories, and a hint of anticipation filled their suitcases as the girls prepared for their impromptu adventure. Tom and Sunset smiled as they watched the three girls run upstairs to start packing their things for the vacation. The two got up and started making their way to the room to also start packing their things. 

While the girls were busy they started multi-tasking while packing their things and talking to their sisters. "I'm so excited! I can't wait to get to Manehattan! We're going to have so much fun there!"

Adagio smiled as she packed one of her jackets into her suitcase. "I agree, it's going to be a lot of fun especially since it'll be all of us as a family." 

"I just wish it wasn't going to be so cold." Aria said as she grabbed some sweats and some long-sleeve shirts and placed them into her suitcase.

It took them about a hour to finish packing but when they were finally done, they put their things into the car and headed to the airport. The family set out as the sun dipped below the horizon, painting the sky in hues of orange and pink. The airport was buzzing with travelers, but the family of five was able to navigate through the chaos with the ease of seasoned adventurers. After a brief wait, they boarded their flight to head to Manehattan. Thanks to Tom, the five were able to snag some first-class seats which the Dazzlings were happy about. 

On the plane, Adagio, Aria, and Sonata nestled into their seats, their excitement echoing in the confined space. As the three talked to one another, the engines roared to life. Before they knew it they were soaring through the skies and off to Manehattan to enjoy the vacation that awaited them. The girls looked out the window to see the ground from below which looked like small ants to them. With it being night time the girls slowly fell asleep with Sonata falling asleep on Adagio's shoulder and Aria resting her head on her mom's lap.





Morning light kissed the skies as the plane descended upon Manehattan. The trio awoke to the sight of the city's iconic skyline, a sea of towering buildings glittering in the winter sun.

"We're here!" Sunset Shimmer announced with a grin.

The Dazzlings pressed their faces against the windows, soaking in the breathtaking view. Manehattan, a city of endless possibilities, stretched before them. The whole city looked to be decorated for Christmas as well with countless amounts of decorations on the buildings, even the airport was filled with decorations. 

Upon the plane landing safe and sound, the family got off the plane and went over to retrieve their bags. It took a while until they got their bags but while they waited, the girls looked around the huge airport that shined with Christmas spirit. People around them walking around most likely trying to get to their destination for the holidays to be with their loved ones. 

Sonata looked around the small stores and outside the airport's windows to see Manehattan outside, waiting for them to go on a journey around the city. "Oh, I can't wait! The scenery, the clothes, the stores, the food! This is going to be great!" 

Adagio looked at her sister and sighed, she was still somewhat tired and with Sonata being hyper this early was too much. "Just be sure to stay close to us at all times. We don't want you getting lost again." Seeing her sister pout and turn her head made her smile. "We wouldn't want Arctic to worry about you being lost, now do we?"

Sonata smiled and shook her head. "Nope. He's with his friends and family back in Canterlot. I want him to enjoy his time while I get to hang out with you guys!" Sonata then turned to Aria who was on her phone texting.

A devilish smirk grew on Sonata's face. "Are you texting your boyfriend, Ari?" Aria turned her head and gave Sonata a small glare which wasn't as powerful as the blush that was painted all over her face.

"Shut up, Nata." Sonata giggled which made Aria roll her eyes. "If you must know, I am. Bael was just telling me about how his vacation was going, that's all."

Unbeknownst to Aria, Adagio walked over behind her and peeked at her phone. "Oh, Aria~" Aria flinched and turned her head to see Adagio giving her a devilish smirk, one that Sonata's could never match up to. "From what things looked like you two were talking more than just how vacations were going. It might be my eyes playing tricks on me but..." Adagio took a step forward and got right next to Aria's ear. "It looks like he misses you." Aria blushed turning from a purple to a bright pink which made Adagio and Sonata burst out in laughter. Aria could only grit her teeth while her sisters continued to laugh while Sunset and Tom happily watched the three of them. 

Once the girls got their backs and got out of the airport and finally in Manehattan, the family decided to embark on a sightseeing adventure before making their way to the Manehattan Hotel where they would be staying. The bustling streets were adorned with festive decorations, and the air was filled with the magic of the season. The Dazzlings marveled at the sights and sounds, weaving through crowds and enjoying every moment. Manehattan was bigger and more beautiful than they could've ever imagined it to be.

Finally, they arrived at their hotel. The lobby was adorned with holiday cheer, and the promise of a cozy room beckoned them. As they entered, the girls couldn't contain their excitement. The hotel room welcomed them with warmth, and the Dazzlings wasted no time in making themselves at home and planning their Manehattan escapade. Ideas for exploration, shopping, and entertainment floated in the air as the family settled in.

Adagio, Aria, and Sonata exchanged gleeful glances, their anticipation building. Manehattan awaited, promising a winter vacation filled with memories, laughter, and the joy of togetherness. Little did they know, the adventure that awaited them in the city that never slept would be nothing short of magical.
> 49. A Dazzling Christmas Day
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

It was the morning of Christmas, the winter air was crisp and filled with the scent of pine as Sunset Shimmer, Tom, and their daughters, the Dazzlings, prepared for a special Christmas celebration all except for one that is Sonata who was still fast asleep. The cozy living room in their hotel room was adorned with twinkling lights, a beautifully decorated tree, and stockings hung by the fireplace. Sunset hummed a cheerful tune while finishing arranging the last few ornaments on the tree, her heart swelling with excitement for the evening ahead. Looking at the tree with satisfaction, Sunset made her way over to a book and started to write in it.

"Mom, can we start baking the cookies now?" Adagio asked, her eyes gleaming with anticipation.

Sunset smiled warmly at her eldest daughter looking up from her book. She smiled, finished writing, and put it down. "Of course, sweetie. Let's get started."

Together, they whipped up batches of sugar cookies, gingerbread men, and peppermint bark, filling the house with the irresistible aroma of freshly baked treats. Meanwhile, Tom and Aria strung popcorn and cranberries to make garlands for the tree, their laughter blending with the joyful chatter of the season. 

As for Sonata... she was still fast asleep. "Santa... I want a bunch of plushies... and tacos." Sonata then turned over and smiled with a bit of drool running down her cheek. "And plushie tacos, yeah...." A slight blush then appeared on her face. "And an Arctic plushie." Sonata hugged her pillow with a bright smile as she continued to sleep.

As the sun dipped below the horizon, signaling the arrival of Christmas Eve, the family gathered around the fireplace. It took a while to wake up Sonata who seemed to be in a coma but after a few minutes of trying and doing different techniques to wake up the sleeping beauty, all it took was for Aria to yell that it was time to open presents and if anyone who didn't arrive on time she would take their gifts was more then enough to wake Sonata up. Upon hearing that the once sleeping teenage girl became the Flash and was in her bed under the tree in a matter of three seconds. Adagio stared at Sonata in shock, she wasn't going to say anything but she was almost certain it had to do with Sonata's geode which happened to shine for a split second in her pocket. Of course, her eyes could've also been playing tricks on her and Sonata was just so serious that she tapped into third gear... Adagio smiled and shook her head, it was Christmas, she could worry about that another day.

Sunset lit the fire, casting a warm glow across the room, and they settled onto the plush couches, sipping hot cocoa and sharing stories from past holidays. 

"Remember the time we built that giant snowman?" Aria reminisced, her eyes sparkling with fond memories.

Sunset chuckled, nodding. "And then it started snowing so hard we couldn't even see it anymore!"

Adagio had to catch herself before she accidentally spit out her hot cocoa. "And then Sonata couldn't see where she was going and ran right into the snowman and then the head got stuck on hers!"

Their laughter filled the room, as well as a bright blush on Sonata's face, a testament to the bond they shared as a family. Despite the challenges they had faced in the past and even now, they had come together and forged a deep connection that nothing could break.

As the day went by with fun and laughter, it was about to be the official start of handing out gifts to one another, the Dazzlings exchanged excited glances. It was time for the much-anticipated gift exchange. They had all secretly picked out special presents for each other, eager to see the joy on their loved ones' faces.

"Okay, who wants to go first?" Sunset asked a twinkle of excitement in her eyes.

She handed a beautifully wrapped package to Sunset, who unwrapped it carefully. Inside was a handcrafted necklace adorned with shimmering gemstones, reflecting Adagio's love for creating beautiful things.

"Oh, Adagio, it's stunning!" Sunset exclaimed, tears of joy welling up in her eyes. She hugged her daughter tightly, feeling a rush of pride and love.

Next, it was Aria's turn to give her gift. She handed a small, intricately carved wooden box to Tom, who opened it to find a collection of vintage vinyl records from his favorite artists.

"These are amazing, Aria! Thank you so much." Tom said, his eyes shining with gratitude.

Finally, Sonata presented her gifts to her sisters. She had spent weeks knitting cozy scarves in their favorite colors, a thoughtful gesture that brought tears of happiness to both Adagio and Aria even though she tried to hide it to look tough.

"Thank you, Nata." Adagio looked at the scarf as she rubbed it against her face. "It feels so soft too."

Aria looked at her purple scarf with a smile. "Where did you even learn to make these?" 

Sonata brightly smiled, both knowing that her sisters liked her gift and also because of her little surprise. "Auntie Rarity helped me make them, she just showed me what to do and I did the rest. Proud to say I did a good job."

"Great is more like it. I love it and it's perfect for the cold season too." Adagio then smiled and took out to gifts and handed one each to Aria and Sonata. "Take it, girls, I know you're going to love them." 

Aria and Sonata nodded and unwrapped their gifts in a hurry. Sonata's eyes sparkled as she looked at her gift. "Wow, it's amazing! I love it!" Aria chuckled and rolled her eyes, of course, Sonata would like a gift that helped her make tacos.

Opening up her gift, Aria was shocked to see what was inside. "No way! How did you find this? I thought they ran out?" Aria looked over at Adagio who smirked, she had gotten Aria an action figure from an anime she liked but they were sold out everywhere, at least that's what Aria thought.

"It sure is a good thing my boyfriend has a family member who just so happens to work at a toy factory." Adagio grinned as Aria's mouth dropped even further. "I know, I know, you're wel-" Before she knew what hit her, Aria tackled Adagio nearly knocking the breath out of her. "O... okay, you're... you're welcome. C-can... you l... let me go... now?"

Sonata laughed until she pulled out two more gifts. "Here you go, Mom, and Dad." Sonata handed her gifts to her parents who happily took them. "I hope you like them as much as Dagi and Ari did."

Opening the gifts, Sunset and Tom smiled seeing two more scarfs also in their favorite colors and two notes talking about Sonata's love for the both of them which touched their hearts. 

"Thank you, Sonata. I love it." Sunset wrapped the scarf around her neck and smiled.

Tom nodded his head, his scarf already around his neck. "We'll have to thank Rarity for teaching you how to make these two as well. They're amazing." 

As the evening unfolded, the Dazzlings and their parents exchanged heartfelt gifts, laughter, and cherished moments that would forever be etched in their memories. It wasn't just about the presents; it was about the love, connection, and gratitude they shared as a family. Now yes, the gifts were great but spending time as a family, that was the greatest gift of all to all of them. 

As the clock struck midnight once again, signaling the end of Christmas Day, Sunset looked around at her beautiful husband and daughters, feeling a deep sense of contentment and happiness. Looking in the book from earlier, Sunset smiled, Princess Twilight Sparkle and Celestia had texted her back wishing her a happy holiday. With a smile on her face, Sunset looked at her family who she loved dearly. This was what Christmas was all about—love, togetherness, and the magic of being with the ones you hold dear.
> 50. Celebrating The New Years
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The excitement was palpable as Sunset Shimmer and Tom busied themselves around the hotel room, preparing snacks, drinks, and decorations for the little New Year's Eve celebration they were having. The Dazzlings, also known as Adagio, Aria, and Sonata were buzzing with anticipation, eagerly helping around with the decorations and setting up for the countdown party. Although it was just going to be the three of them, they didn't mind spending time as one big happy family. Aria helped Tom decorate their hotel room with decorations to help with the mood, while Adagio and Sonata helped Sunset prepare treats. Technically Adagio helped out while Sonata tasted the treats to make sure they tasted good, but if you were to ask Sonata she would say that she had the hardest job of all. Sunset and Tom exchanged smiles, thrilled to ring in the new year surrounded by their lovely daughters.

The living room was adorned with colorful streamers, balloons, and a glittering "Happy New Year" banner. Sunset had set up a cozy area with cushions and blankets for everyone to gather and watch the countdown on TV. 

Sunset looked around the room with a smile while Adagio gave a small smile at Aria who smirked. Sonata on the other hand had her mouth wide open looking at all the stunning decorations. "This place looks amazing, you guys did a great job." 

Tom smiled as Aria gave a closed-eyed smile. "Thanks, but..." Tom then turned to Aria who was about to grab one of the many snacks on the table and put his hand on her head as he began to rub it. "It's all thanks to Aria here. She was the one who did most of the work, I just helped where I needed to." Aria blushed and turned her head away which made everyone laugh at her cute dismay.

As the clock ticked closer to midnight, laughter and chatter filled the air. Sunset and Tom shared stories of their own New Year's celebrations from years past with their friends and family, while the Dazzlings listened and mingled and shared their excitement for the night ahead as they were prepared for the next year ahead of them. Now of course the girls had and joined many New Year celebrations with their friends and family but this year was different, but in its special way. This would be the Dazzling's last New Year celebration before officially being "adults". 

As the final minutes of the year dwindled, the room fell silent, all eyes fixed on the television screen displaying the countdown. Sunset and Tom stood together, their daughters beside them, as the countdown began in unison with the rest of the world. The final few seconds were upon themselves as everyone watched from their homes with family and friends by their side.

Elsewhere, all of the Dazzling's friends were also with their families excited for the new year that was coming toward them. Arctic watched on his couch with his family with a smile on his face. Bael, Venus, and Valex were all hanging out with each other looking at the seconds until the new year. Athena, Frizzle, Joy, Phoebe, Leon, and Gabby were all having a big New Year party enjoying the time with each other before the year ended. Sunset's friends were at Pinkie Pie's house having the time of their lives enjoying all the snacks that Pinkie had made for all of them.  

"10... 9... 8..." The voices of everyone in the room joined in, echoing the countdown with enthusiasm. The girls watched as the clock continued to count down as the second went down and down. Sonata smiled as she hugged her sisters while Sunset and Tom hugged each other in a loving embrace. "3... 2... 1... Happy New Year!" Cheers erupted, accompanied by hugs, high-fives, and the popping of champagne corks. Sunset and Tom exchanged a heartfelt kiss, their daughters hugging them tightly in shared joy.

As the clock struck midnight, signaling the start of a brand-new year, Sunset raised her glass for a toast. "To new beginnings, cherished memories, and the love that binds us together," she said, her voice filled with warmth and sincerity.

The Dazzlings clinked their glasses with their parents, their drinks being soda, and each other, sharing wishes for a year filled with happiness, success, and continued togetherness.

With the formalities of the countdown over, the room transformed into a dance floor. Sunset and Tom, along with the Dazzlings, danced to upbeat music, letting go of inhibitions and embracing the joy of the moment. Adagio twirled gracefully with her Aria who showed off her dance moves with infectious energy, while Sonata laughed and spun around with her sisters, creating memories that would last a lifetime. Sunset and Tom watched with pride and happiness as their daughters and their loved ones danced and celebrated, grateful for the bond that held their family together through the years.

After the initial excitement subsided, the family gathered around the dining table, where Sunset had placed a stack of colorful cards and markers. "Okay everyone, each person is to write down their New Year's resolutions and dreams for the upcoming year, don't be afraid either, they can be whatever you want them to be, it's your dream after all."

The girls nodded their heads as they began to write down their dreams and goals for what they wanted next year. Adagio, the eldest of the Dazzlings, wrote down her resolution to focus on her career aspirations and spend more quality time with her loved ones. Aria wrote down her desire to travel more and explore new opportunities, while Sonata vowed to pursue her passion for creativity. Sunset and Tom also wrote down their resolutions, emphasizing the importance of family bonding and personal growth. Together, they discussed ways to support each other in achieving their goals and dreams throughout the year.

As the night drew to a close, Sunset and Tom gathered their family for a moment of reflection. They expressed gratitude for the year gone by, for the challenges overcome, and for the moments of joy shared. Looking ahead with hope and optimism, they embraced each other in a group hug, knowing that no matter what the new year brought, they would face it together as one big, happy family—the Dazzlings and their parents, united in love and support.
> 51. The Start Of The New Years
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The New Year had arrived, bringing with it a crisp, chilly air and a sense of renewal. For the Dazzlings, it was a time of reflection and relaxation as they spent the holiday season with their parents, Tom and Sunset. After their tumultuous past and recent adventures, they relished these moments of calm and familial warmth.

Adagio, Aria, and Sonata sat cozily in their hotel living room, sipping hot cocoa by the fireplace in their pajamas. Tom, their father, was busy preparing a delicious dinner, while Sunset, their mother, hummed a tune to herself as she took down the decorations the family had put up the day before for the New Year party.

"Isn't it nice to do nothing but sit around and drink hot cocoa for the holidays?" Sonata exclaimed, wrapping herself in a fuzzy blanket as she happily drank her hot cocoa.

Adagio smiled, nodding in agreement. "Absolutely. It's a much-needed break from our usual routines."

Aria leaned back in her chair, gazing at the twinkling lights on the Christmas tree. "I almost forgot how peaceful life can be. With school and soccer, things have been pretty intense as of late." Her sisters nodded their heads taking in the nice calming silence.

Their parents joined them, carrying trays of steaming food. Tom placed the dishes on the table, his eyes sparkling with joy. "Dig in, girls! I made all your favorite dishes."

The evening passed in a blur of laughter, stories, and delicious food. They reminisced about their childhood memories, shared updates on their lives, and cherished the simple pleasure of being together as a family.

As evening approached, people who were still celebrating the New Year started setting off fireworks. People gathered outside to watch the fireworks light up the sky. The colorful explosions reflected in their eyes, filling them with a sense of hope and anticipation for the year ahead.

After a few days of relaxation and bonding, it was time for the family of five to return to Canterlot. They packed their bags, said their goodbyes to Manehattan, and boarded the airport that would take them back to their home sweet home.

The plane ride was peaceful, the rhythmic sound of the airport traveling in the air lulling them into a state of calm. Adagio leaned her head against the window, watching the passing scenery down below with a contented smile.

Aria glanced at her sisters, a thoughtful expression on her face. "You know, I've been thinking. Our geodes have been acting strangely lately." She made sure to keep her voice down. Although her parents were across from them fast asleep, Aria still didn't want them to overhear what they were talking about. Much less anyone else either since they would probably think they were weird.

Sonata perked up, her curiosity piqued. "What do you mean?"

"They've been glowing more frequently, almost like they're trying to tell us something," Aria explained, pulling out a necklace from beneath her shirt and tapping her fingers against her geode necklace which just so happened to be glowing.

Adagio nodded, her brow furrowing slightly. "I've noticed that too. Maybe there's more to these geodes than we realize."

Their conversation was interrupted as the plane started to make its approach to Canterlot. They gathered their belongings and stepped out of the plane, ready to resume their studies and routines and figure out more about their geodes. With determination in their hearts, the Dazzlings made a pact. When they returned home, they would devote themselves to training with their geodes, delving into the depths of their magical abilities to uncover the secrets that lay hidden within.





Back at Canterlot High, the Dazzlings settled back into their daily lives. Classes, soccer practice, and games filled their schedules, but the mystery of their glowing geodes lingered in the back of their minds.

One evening, after a particularly intense soccer game against a difficult opponent, they gathered in their rooms, each wearing their geode necklace. It was during the game that something unexpected happened. The girls noticed a faint glow emanating from their geodes. At first, they dismissed it as a trick of the light, but as they continued, the glow grew brighter and more pronounced. Once the game was over they quickly rushed to the bathroom and held out their geodes, watching in awe as the mysterious energy within them surged and pulsed with a newfound intensity. 

"This is incredible," Adagio exclaimed, her eyes wide with wonder.

"I've never seen anything like it," Aria added, her voice tinged with excitement.

Sonata giggled with delight, reaching out to touch the pulsating energy. "It's like our geodes are trying to tell us something!"

The realization dawned on them—there was more to their geodes than they had ever imagined. These mystical artifacts held untapped power, waiting to be unlocked and understood.

Now that they were home and that their parents were out of the house working at the moment, they took the opportunity to think about what had happened.

"I can't shake this feeling that our geodes are trying to communicate with us." Adagio said, pacing the room back and forth, her hand rubbing her chin. "They've never done this before, especially not during a game."

Aria frowned, crossing her arms. "Well we were pushing ourselves pretty hard to earn that victory, perhaps we pushed passed limits we didn't even know we had and it caused our geodes to shine like that? But even still how do we figure out what they're trying to say if they're trying to say something to begin with? It's not like they come with a manual."

Sonata perked up, a mischievous glint in her eyes. "What if we try meditating with them? Maybe we can tap into their power that way."

The idea intrigued them, and they decided to give it a try. They sat in a circle, closing their eyes and focusing on their geodes. Slowly, a soft glow emanated from the crystals, enveloping them in a warm, comforting light.

As they delved deeper into their meditation, images, and sensations flooded their minds. They saw flashes of their past adventures, felt the bonds of friendship and sisterhood strengthening, and heard whispers of ancient magic guiding them forward, or perhaps it was their imagination playing tricks on them, they weren't sure.

When they opened their eyes, they were filled with a newfound determination. "We have to keep exploring this power," Adagio said, her voice tinged with excitement.

Aria nodded, a determined gleam in her eyes. "Agreed. Whatever these geodes hold, it's something we need to understand."

Sonata grinned, her enthusiasm contagious. "Let's make it our New Year's resolution to unlock the full potential of our geodes!"

And so, the Dazzlings embarked on a new journey, eager to unravel the mysteries of their magical gifts and unlock the true extent of their powers. With each day of training and exploration, they grew stronger, more confident, and closer than ever before. The New Year had brought them a promise of adventure, discovery, and endless possibilities.